supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o active_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o take_v christ_n by_o a_o a_o of_o confidence_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o by_o a_o act_n of_o resignation_n the_o great_a spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 2._o 8._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a condition_n on_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n hang_v isa._n 79._o heb._n 11._o 6._o faith_n empty_v the_o soul_n more_o of_o itself_o then_o all_o other_o grace_n it_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o and_o often_o beside_o in_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o discern_v christ_n heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4._o â—lt_n it_o be_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul._n christ_n describe_v believe_v by_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v it_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o approach_v unto_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 22._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v our_o hand_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 30._o therefore_o believe_v be_v often_o call_v eat_v and_o drink_v john_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 30._o faith_n make_v christ_n precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o soul_n also_o to_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o all_o truth_n reveal_v yet_o the_o special_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v our_o close_n with_o christ_n our_o roll_a ourselves_o on_o he_o it_o be_v a_o cleave_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o obediential_a rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o only_a grace_n that_o justifi_v who_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o for_o our_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n no_o grace_n bring_v so_o much_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n reason_n why_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n august_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o family_n gal._n 6._o 16._o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v himself_o by_o it_o he_o give_v himself_o only_o to_o his_o member_n true_a believer_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n none_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o believer_n 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o 3._o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o confirm_v and_o further_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n it_o beget_v not_o faith_n but_o presuppose_v it_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 10._o 17._o &_o 4._o 11._o 4._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o without_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o same_o 23._o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o both_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n sound_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o promise_n there_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o be_v offer_v for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o feed_v on_o christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o john_n 6._o 19_o in_o bodily_a feed_n there_o be_v 1._o sense_n of_o want_n so_o in_o spiritual_a of_o the_o want_n of_o christ._n 2._o apprehension_n of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o food_n to_o one_o condition_n so_o 10._o here_o 3._o appetite_n earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o christ._n 4._o take_v of_o food_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n 5._o eat_v 6._o digest_v 7._o distribution_n of_o the_o nourishment_n 5._o no_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o ordinance_n but_o by_o faith_n christ_n himself_o profit_v not_o unbeliever_n tit._n 1._o 15._o we_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o our_o comfort_n without_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o of_o all_o text_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o so_o full_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o this_o here_o be_v three_o several_a word_n to_o press_v this_o duty_n interpreter_n general_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v whether_o you_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n act_v 8._o 33._o rom._n 8._o 8_o 9_o we_o say_v of_o a_o very_a malicious_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o malice_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v drink_v such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o drink_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v precious_a 1._o by_o this_o trial_n we_o attain_v to_o a_o certainty_n 2._o by_o this_o it_o attain_v purity_n god_n try_v it_o by_o affliction_n man_n by_o examination_n by_o both_o it_o be_v refine_v 3._o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n by_o faith_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n the_o pure_a the_o faith_n the_o sure_a the_o hold_n 4._o by_o try_v it_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n revel_v 3._o 18._o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n make_v it_o the_o more_o precious_a in_o your_o esteem_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o more_o precious_a in_o god_n esteem_n mark_n of_o faith_n first_o know_v whence_o we_o have_v faith_n god_n give_v it_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v receive_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o god_n work_v it_o the_o word_n jam._n 1._o 18._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v do_v thou_o high_o prize_v the_o word_n have_v it_o wrought_v faith_n in_o thou_o second_o try_v by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n faith_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o 1._o such_o see_v their_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o help_v themselves_o act_v 2._o 37._o 2._o god_n reveal_v to_o such_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v we_o good_a isa._n 55._o 1._o hereby_o one_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o comfort_n three_o from_o the_o effect_n where_o faith_n be_v it_o will_v show_v itself_o 1._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n he_o be_v clean_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o act_n 26._o 9_o &_o 18._o 2._o overcome_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n viz_o our_o faith_n john_n 5._o 4._o satan_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 5._o 18._o gal._n 5._o 6._o 3._o it_o work_v by_o love_n ephes._n 1._o 15._o four_o true_a faith_n be_v ever_o grow_v a_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v weak_a but_o all_o live_a 3_o thing_n grow_v though_o one_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o do_v you_o trust_v god_n now_o the_o better_a for_o the_o many_o experience_n you_o have_v of_o he_o be_v thou_o sensible_a of_o thy_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v consider_v 1._o who_o offer_v christ_n god_n how_o will_v he_o take_v it_o if_o he_o be_v refuse_v christ._n 2._o the_o gift_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 4._o the_o heinousness_n of_o infidelity_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o a_o sin_n both_o against_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o first_o commandment_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o ever_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n with_o a_o witness_n john_n 3._o 2._o it_o expose_v we_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n heb._n 3._o 12._o 2._o to_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o ulâ—_n to_o his_o displeasure_n prov._n 15._o 8._o heb._n 11._o 7._o to_o eternal_a wrath_n john_n 3._o 17._o mark_v 16._o 16._o 3._o it_o make_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ineffectual_a the_o word_n heb._n 3._o 2._o affliction_n the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o 5._o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v a_o poor_a sinner_n 1._o god_n alone_o provide_v the_o medicine_n that_o shall_v cure_v we_o rom._n 3._o 24._o 2._o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n 3._o propound_v christ_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o 4._o invite_v sinner_n matth._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 20._o he_o command_v you_o to_o believe_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o threaten_v if_o you_o refuse_v john_n 3._o ult_n 6._o
the_o scripture_n and_o often_o to_o apply_v it_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v constant_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o write_n of_o god_n which_o if_o zepperus_n we_o strive_v to_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o shall_v attain_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n the_o public_a help_n of_o preach_v and_o conference_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n shall_v constant_o read_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o by_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o attain_v save_v grace_n the_o word_n will_v illighten_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o god_n afford_v public_a preach_v and_o interpretation_n we_o must_v use_v that_o too_o as_o a_o principal_a ordinance_n let_v we_o all_o read_v hebrâ—iâ—_n the_o scripture_n 1._o with_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o we_o well_o psa._n 119._o 18._o prov._n 2._o 3._o jam._n 1._o 5_o 17._o though_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o preacher_n yet_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 4._o 45._o and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o we_o learn_v jam._n 1._o 25._o matth._n 7._o 24._o john_n 7._o 17._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n read_v god_n power_n to_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v discern_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la pauli_n sensum_fw-la ingredieris_fw-la nisi_fw-la pauli_n spiritum_fw-la imbiberis_fw-la bern._n 2._o diligent_o attend_v unto_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hunt_a dog_n or_o from_o digger_n in_o mine_n both_o import_n diligence_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a speech_n use_v in_o holy_a action_n hoc_fw-la age_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversary_n day_n be_v celebrate_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o legend_n chamier_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o 3._o orderly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v read_v on_o in_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n and_o other_o place_n wherein_o be_v 12._o nothing_o but_o name_n and_o genealogy_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o read_v over_o all_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o reap_v profit_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o more_o plain_a before_o we_o read_v the_o old_a 4._o with_o faith_n pontificio_fw-la heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o history_n 2._o commandment_n 3._o promise_n 4._o threat_n every_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v all_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19_o 26._o 2._o all_o precept_n genes_n 22._o 6._o abraham_n obey_v that_o commandment_n though_o strange_a 3._o all_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n can_v give_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o state_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17._o 16._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n believe_v it_o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 11._o 11._o 4._o threaten_n ibid._n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o 13_o 17._o though_o unlikely_a noah_n believe_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o that_o jonah_n 3._o 4._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v v_o 5._o in_o narrando_fw-la gravitas_fw-la in_fw-la imperando_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_fw-la promittendo_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la in_fw-la minando_fw-la sâ—veritas_fw-la spanhem_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la theologi_fw-la we_o read_v therefore_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v psal._n 119._o 49._o faith_n in_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 66._o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v because_o guilty_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v presage_v of_o evil_n 5._o constant_o cyprian_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o read_v something_o in_o he_o every_o day_n and_o call_v he_o his_o master_n cleric_n dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la let_v god_n command_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o benefit_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mr_n bifield_n have_v a_o calendar_n show_v what_o number_n of_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a bible_n may_v be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o year_n the_o number_n of_o chapter_n while_o you_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o a_o day_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v but_o two_o 314._o sometime_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v historical_a or_o typical_a or_o the_o chapter_n short_a he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a number_n the_o martyr_n will_v sit_v up_o all_o night_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v after_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v 1._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o imprint_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o 2._o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v and_o so_o fix_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n one_o define_v meditation_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v thing_n to_o mind_n or_o remembrance_n and_o discourse_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v retain_v affect_v and_o possess_v 2._o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n preach_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n serious_o to_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n some_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v inform_v and_o the_o heart_n affect_v as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o require_v and_o be_v the_o wholsome_a and_o useful_a of_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o ingraff_n the_o word_n into_o one_o soul_n to_o give_v the_o seed_n much_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o voetius_fw-la must_v apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o law_n to_o instruct_v our_o life_n the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n it_o serve_v for_o thankfulness_n 1._o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o world_n be_v consectary_n a_o long_a time_n without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v by_o tradition_n as_o former_a age_n have_v do_v 2._o that_o fox_n we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o martyr_n will_v have_v give_v a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o few_o chapter_n of_o st_n james_n or_o paul_n in_o english_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o excellent_a expositor_n salmeron_n compare_v mollerus_a on_o the_o psalm_n with_o augustine_n as_o the_o late_a thought_n be_v usual_o the_o more_o advise_v so_o the_o late_a interpreter_n be_v general_o the_o quick_a sight_v all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o contemn_v or_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n consectary_n 1._o atheist_n psalm_n who_o impious_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o profane_a wretch_n who_o live_v loose_o and_o wicked_o their_o doom_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o christian_n crave_v help_v against_o all_o their_o injury_n will_v ask_v with_o mock_n and_o scoff_v why_o they_o do_v complain_v when_o the_o galilean_a their_o master_n bid_v they_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v away_o their_o coat_n that_o
the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v tradition_n isa._n 29._o 13._o mat._n it_o 15._o 3_o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v christ_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v tradition_n not_o write_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ult_n then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o increase_v since_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v substance_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chamierus_n gal._n 1._o 8._o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o receive_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o admit_v above_o or_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v act._n 26._o 22._o john_n 20._o ult_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n since_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n arise_v from_o thence_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n follow_v bellarmine_n say_v john_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o because_o those_o suffice_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o word_n indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 31._o rather_o be_v to_o be_v general_o interpret_v for_o the_o history_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n suffice_v not_o to_o obtain_v faith_n or_o life_n the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la de_fw-la tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n contain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a monarchy_n bellarmine_n and_o before_o he_o 17._o peresius_n distinguish_v tradition_n both_o from_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o author_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o matter_n into_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o concern_v manner_n into_o perpetual_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o particular_a necessary_a and_o free_a divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n apostle_n of_o god_n any_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n apostolic_a tradition_n say_v they_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ecclesiastical_a ancient_a custom_n which_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o people_n consent_n 6._o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n fast_n and_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o certain_a day_n perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n temporal_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a legal_a ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o full_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n whit_n sontide_n and_o other_o great_a feast_n particular_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o or_o more_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n chamier_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n object_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n with_o a_o defect_n as_o genes_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o 18._o genealogy_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n but_o it_o be_v reckon_v 36._o in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n answ._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n junius_n in_o ibid._n his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o beza_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n canaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n object_n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v answ._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v object_n bellarmine_n say_v religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o chamierus_n adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ans._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successive_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o object_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a john_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o answ._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o
of_o he_o can_v be_v increase_v it_o be_v his_o essence_n it_o can_v be_v make_v better_o for_o god_n have_v in_o he_o not_o only_o all_o the_o actual_a but_o all_o the_o possible_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n any_o creature_n still_o may_v be_v better_a thy_o riches_n honour_n comfort_n may_v be_v better_o but_o thy_o god_n can_v be_v a_o better_a god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v infinite_o affect_v he_o more_o than_o all_o creature_n 3._o it_o be_v independent_a goodness_n he_o be_v omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la bonum_fw-la hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o good_a that_o be_v essential_o and_o immutable_o 4._o it_o be_v essential_a the_o essence_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v different_a goodness_n in_o the_o angel_n the_o perfect_a creature_n be_v a_o superadded_a quality_n to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v good_a but_o ille_fw-la bone_fw-la svo_fw-la bon_fw-fr est_fw-la he_o be_v good_a with_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o can_v be_v god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a 5._o it_o be_v illimitted_a goodness_n infinite_a without_o all_o bound_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v he_o be_v essential_o so_o and_o not_o limit_v to_o this_o or_o that_o be_v neither_o be_v his_o goodness_n 6._o it_o be_v immix_v goodness_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o he_o be_v light_a and_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o not_o the_o least_o evil_a of_o sin_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o sampler_n and_o form_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o far_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a as_o it_o do_v resemble_v he_o all_o the_o good_a of_o a_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n always_o 1._o eminent_o as_o you_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o kind_n without_o imperfection_n 2._o efficient_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a the_o creature_n have_v 3._o exemplary_o as_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o goodness_n 4._o final_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o all_o terminate_v their_o desire_n in_o he_o second_o god_n be_v good_a respective_o in_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o give_v to_o all_o liberal_o especial_o the_o rational_a creature_n as_o man_n and_o angel_n partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o 2._o in_o the_o evil_n he_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o elect_n as_o 1_o he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o he_o will_v let_v no_o evil_n befall_v they_o object_n god_n be_v infinite_o good_a say_v the_o arminian_n therefore_o he_o can_v but_o natural_o will_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n sol_fw-mi it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n he_o make_v the_o world_n his_o goodness_n free_o communicate_v not_o out_o of_o necessity_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o natural_o make_v the_o world_n 2._o god_n be_v infinite_o just_a therefore_o he_o also_o natural_o will_v fortis_fw-la the_o perdition_n of_o all_o sinner_n which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v 3._o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o not_o therefore_o so_o to_o his_o creature_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v will_v all_o good_a to_o they_o and_o actual_o communicate_v it_o and_o so_o shall_v save_v all_o notwithstanding_o 20._o god_n goodness_n of_o nature_n he_o suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v show_v as_o much_o goodness_n to_o man_n another_o way_n and_o indeed_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a good_a to_o we_o by_o faith_n than_o adam_n innocency_n can_v have_v be_v but_o yet_o since_o that_o evil_a be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o many_o calamity_n may_v befall_v thou_o do_v not_o god_n goodness_n prevent_v it_o that_o the_o earth_n swallow_v thou_o not_o up_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o creature_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v the_o same_o or_o else_o some_o great_a good_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o ezek_n 33._o 11._o object_n how_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o god_n goodness_n that_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 18._o 27._o with_o the_o froward_a he_o will_v show_v himself_o froward_a answ._n in_o the_o general_a the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v agree_v with_o man_n manner_n and_o david_n show_v not_o how_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o relative_o he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v 1._o love_v god_n because_o of_o his_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o love_n that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a good_a o_o that_o we_o can_v account_v he_o so_o and_o according_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o sine_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi nil_fw-la bonum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o thing_n good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a psal._n 73_o 25_o 26._o 2._o imitate_v he_o be_v good_a as_o he_o be_v good_a be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n good_a to_o all_o summae_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la imitari_fw-la quem_fw-la colis_n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o it_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o imitate_v he_o who_o we_o worship_v rom._n 12._o 9_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v still_o be_v do_v or_o receive_v good_a 3._o god_n goodness_n will_v support_v his_o child_n in_o their_o calamity_n nehem._n 1._o 7._o and_o arm_v they_o against_o poverty_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o die_v say_v ambrose_n because_o we_o have_v a_o good_a lord_n nec_fw-la pudet_fw-la vivere_fw-la nec_fw-la piget_fw-la mori_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habemus_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o slight_v despise_v or_o neglect_v he_o the_o fountain_n 25._o of_o all_o goodness_n man_n be_v a_o most_o loathsome_a creature_n that_o hate_v and_o foolish_a that_o sleight_v this_o chief_a good_a here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n people_n which_o enjoy_v the_o goodness_n of_o 36_o god_n in_o part_n here_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o immediate_o and_o full_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o in_o bestow_v upon_o they_o gift_n of_o nature_n of_o body_n or_o of_o mind_n but_o he_o be_v especial_o good_a to_o some_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o life_n eternal_a we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n nothing_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o this_o attribute_n of_o god_n goodness_n as_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o evil_a as_o creature_n but_o as_o sinful_a chap._n xi_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o much_o in_o general_a of_o god_n virtue_n second_o in_o special_a the_o virtue_n which_o imply_v not_o imperfection_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 23._o the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v 1._o bounty_n or_o graciousnesse_n by_o which_o god_n show_v favour_n to_o the_o creature_n free_o and_o that_o either_o common_o or_o special_o 1._o common_o when_o he_o exercise_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o creature_n pour_v upon_o they_o plentiful_o all_o good_n of_o nature_n body_n mind_n and_o fortune_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o inexhausted_a fountain_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o goodness_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o psal._n 36._o 5_o 6._o god_n bounty_n be_v a_o will_n in_o he_o to_o bestow_v store_n of_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a thing_n on_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n this_o bounty_n he_o show_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n even_o to_o all_o spirit_n all_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o do_v in_o great_a part_n show_v still_o for_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v every_o live_a thing_n with_o his_o bounty_n he_o give_v all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v 2._o special_o towards_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o certain_a man_n fall_v by_o sin_n and_o redeem_v in_o christ_n titus_n 2._o 11._o and_o 3._o 4._o as_o this_o be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n towards_o some_o member_n of_o it_o as_o towards_o enoch_n moses_n jacob_n paul_n and_o especial_o abraham_n who_o be_v therefore_o often_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n he_o make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n a_o perpetual_a league_n of_o friendship_n and_o he_o constant_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n john_n 15._o 14_o 15._o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a psal._n 145._o 8._o god_n be_v only_o gracious_a in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o
thus_o to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n those_o that_o find_v this_o in_o themselves_o shall_v feed_v upon_o this_o eternal_a comfort_n it_o be_v absolute_a eternal_a immutable_a nothing_o shall_v oppose_v it_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o grace_n we_o may_v make_v our_o election_n sure_a by_o our_o call_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o and_o our_o effectual_a call_n by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o new_a light_n 2._o a_o new_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o john_n 12._o 36._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o new_a knowledge_n wrought_v in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o we_o see_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o our_o inability_n to_o help_v ourselves_o rom._n 2._o 23._o 2._o of_o god_n god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o we_o see_v our_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n who_o must_v reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o 3._o a_o new_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o ephes._n 2._o 1._o we_o now_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o faith_n rev._n 17._o 4._o these_o three_o be_v put_v together_o faithful_a choose_v and_o call_v 2._o by_o new_a obedience_n 1._o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v his_o election_n sure_a both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o god_n way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n first_o call_v than_o election_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o sure_a it_o be_v his_o misery_n not_o his_o sin_n 3._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o a_o man_n either_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n or_o else_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o he_o than_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o certain_a assurance_n 2._o secret_n rev._n 2._o 17._o 3._o exceed_o sweet_a rejoice_v in_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a assurance_n the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sight_n it_o may_v be_v eclipse_v chap._n ii_o 2._o the_o execution_n of_o god_n deeree_n god_n execute_v his_o decree_n by_o action_n creation_n and_o providence_n 13._o god_n work_n be_v in_o time_n 1._o past_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o present_v government_n and_o preservation_n creation_n be_v take_v 1._o strict_o when_o god_n make_v any_o creature_n of_o nothing_o mere_o of_o nothing_o not_o as_o if_o nothing_o be_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o term_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o 2._o large_o when_o of_o some_o prejacent_a matter_n but_o very_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v a_o creature_n be_v make_v as_o adam_n of_o the_o earth_n creation_n be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n wendelinus_n whereby_o out_o of_o nothing_o he_o bring_v forth_o nature_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n both_o substance_n and_o accident_n in_o and_o with_o the_o substance_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n both_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n or_o it_o be_v a_o action_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n make_v glory_n all_o thing_n exceed_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n or_o thus_o creation_n be_v a_o transient_a or_o external_a action_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o mere_a command_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o six_o day_n space_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1._o a_o action_n not_o a_o motion_n or_o change_n motion_n argue_v some_o succession_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n create_v the_o fieri_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o change_n because_o that_o suppose_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o agent_n 2._o transient_a it_o pass_v from_o the_o agent_n to_o the_o thing_n create_v whereas_o in_o immanent_a action_n as_o god_n will_v decree_n and_o personal_a action_n they_o abide_v in_o himself_o 3._o of_o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a 19_o ghost_n creation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n and_o he_o create_v the_o world_n who_o be_v god_n jer._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n agree_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o psal._n 33._o 6._o he_o brood_a on_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o 1_o 2._o aquinas_n parte_fw-la prima_fw-la qu._n 44._o artic._n 1._o have_v this_o question_n utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la omne_fw-la ens_fw-la esse_fw-la creatum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la the_o schoolman_n much_o dispute_n whether_o god_n may_v not_o give_v a_o create_a power_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o answer_v no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o elevate_v as_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o almighty_a act_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v always_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 1._o prov._n 16._o 4._o psal._n 33._o 6._o 8_o 9_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o heathen_n urge_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n act_v 14._o 10._o &_o 7._o 26._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o beginning_n note_v not_o that_o there_o be_v time_n first_o and_o then_o god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o time_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o concreated_a but_o it_o denote_v order_n that_o be_v at_o first_o 5._o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o 4._o act._n 4._o 4._o and_o 17._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o well_o order_v decent_a beautiful_a and_o comely_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o by_o his_o mere_a command_n as_o appear_v gen._n 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v 9_o heaven_n which_o argue_v his_o omnipotency_n 7._o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o create_v it_o no_o soon_o he_o be_v happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o without_o man_n or_o angel_n psal._n 115._o 5._o prov._n 8._o 30._o 8._o the_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n rom._n 2._o 30._o three_o attribute_n especial_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n and_o of_o nothing_o isa._n 40._o 16._o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o order_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n psal._n 136._o 5._o and_o their_o exceed_a wonderful_a and_o particular_a use_n his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n plutarch_n write_v that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o ancient_a divine_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v portray_v out_o in_o stone_n wood_n and_o other_o matter_n the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n with_o musical_a instrument_n in_o their_o hand_n not_o that_o they_o will_v teach_v other_o or_o do_v believe_v it_o themselves_o that_o the_o god_n be_v fiddler_n or_o piper_n or_o use_v to_o solace_v themselves_o with_o lute_n or_o viol._n but_o because_o they_o hold_v nothing_o more_o fit_a or_o answer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o wiseman_n call_v in_o number_n in_o measure_n and_o in_o weight_n montague_n against_o seld._n c._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n say_v some_o 16._o be_v set_v out_o general_o in_o a_o general_a proposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o proposition_n he_o after_o explain_v by_o its_o part_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o be_v make_v by_o god_n these_o argument_n may_v persuade_v first_o and_o principal_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 3._o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 38_o &_o 39_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o some_o psalm_n almost_o whole_a as_o 104_o &_o 136._o this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o time_n by_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 24._o 28_o do_v point_n out_o god_n to_o the_o heathen_a by_o this_o work_n
above_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o mix_a principle_n partly_o discover_v by_o nature_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v it_o 1._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la so_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_n 2._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la modi_fw-la faith_n only_o teach_v what_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o creation_n how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o they_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o sense_n but_o depend_v on_o the_o limitation_n of_o god_n will_n nor_o matter_n of_o reason_n but_o depend_v on_o the_o exuberancy_n of_o his_o power_n the_o same_o individual_a assent_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v both_o cognitio_fw-la scientiae_fw-la and_o cognitio_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o by_o demonstration_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o these_o also_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v assent_n now_o we_o from_o both_o ground_n joint_o assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o which_o assent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n propter_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v a_o assent_n of_o science_n or_o natural_a knowledge_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o ground_n propter_fw-la anthoritatem_fw-la dicentis_fw-la be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n or_o supernatural_a knowledge_n mr._n wallis_n truth_n try_v ch_n 8._o second_o and_o probable_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v in_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o original_n of_o nation_n lay_v down_o by_o moses_n gen._n 10._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v by_o he_o since_o some_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v then_o extant_a among_o many_o which_o yet_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n be_v extinguish_v 2._o the_o beginning_n of_o art_n the_o first_o inventor_n whereof_o be_v know_v and_o in_o what_o time_n they_o flourish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o age_n before_o mankind_n live_v without_o art_n and_o that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o be_v all_o both_o invent_v and_o perfect_v 3._o the_o newness_n of_o all_o heathenish_a history_n the_o ancient_a of_o which_o tell_v of_o nothing_o god_n before_o noah_n flood_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n under_o ninus_n the_o holy_a history_n itself_o be_v only_o of_o 4000_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o great_a mowment_n of_o antiquity_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a reproach_n and_o contumely_n cast_v upon_o all_o those_o man_n who_o have_v live_v so_o many_o infinite_a age_n ago_o to_o 10._o say_v they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o so_o slothful_a that_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v in_o write_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n 4._o the_o decay_n of_o man_n body_n and_o age_n which_o from_o a_o great_a strength_n quantity_n bigness_n and_o time_n of_o life_n be_v now_o come_v down_o to_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n which_o if_o have_v 14._o decrease_v so_o always_o in_o infinite_a age_n it_o will_v by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v bring_v almost_o to_o nothing_o 5._o the_o certain_a series_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o impossibility_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o first_o which_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o nor_o one_o except_o it_o be_v god_n 6._o as_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o work_v but_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o another_o in_o his_o be_v therefore_o neither_o in_o work_v do_v he_o require_v a_o pre-existent_a matter_n 7._o art_n presuppose_v nature_n and_o nature_n matter_n but_o god_n in_o work_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a cause_n then_o art_n or_o nature_n therefore_o presuppose_v nothing_o in_o work_v 8._o the_o first_o cause_n viz._n god_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n but_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n in_o time_n imply_v it_o not_o 9_o whatsoever_o perish_v have_v a_o beginning_n the_o world_n do_v perish_v because_o all_o lactantius_n its_o part_n decay_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n therefore_o the_o whole_a the_o angles_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v changeable_a by_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n fall_n 10._o either_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a or_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o divers_a part_n and_o those_o in_o nature_n contrary_a one_o 590._o to_o another_o which_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o order_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o somewhat_o and_o then_o either_o by_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o which_o make_v be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v before_o itself_o or_o else_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o creature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v because_o that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o mean_a than_o it_o consider_v as_o whole_a and_o not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o 2._o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n quantity_n power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o time_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a be_v the_o first_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o best_a therefore_o god_n be_v only_o so_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o be_v create_v by_o the_o chief_a workman_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o time_n but_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v whether_o in_o summer_n autumn_n or_o the_o spring_n we_o will_v not_o raise_v any_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n see_v sarsans_fw-la chronologia_fw-la vapulans_fw-la page_n 123._o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o 1._o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n or_o rather_o together_o with_o time_n then_o in_o time_n for_o the_o instant_n and_o moment_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o follow_a but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o precedent_a time_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n there_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a creation_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o the_o divinity_n divine_a power_n draw_v out_o nature_n itself_o not_o out_o of_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a be_v nothing_o materiam_fw-la noli_fw-la quaerere_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la nothing_o but_o nothing_o have_v the_o lord_n almighty_n qua_fw-la whereof_o wherewith_o whereby_o to_o build_v this_o city_n thus_o be_v create_v all_o incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n the_o angel_n the_o creature_n reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o some_o say_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v void_a of_o matter_n can_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o matter_n 2._o the_o mediate_a creation_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o a_o preaexistent_a matter_n yet_o so_o rude_a and_o indispose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v for_o nothing_o so_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v of_o the_o dust_n or_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o beast_n and_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 19_o which_o god_n do_v mere_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n no_o necessity_n compel_v he_o nor_o the_o matter_n he_o take_v any_o way_n help_v he_o in_o work_v it_o be_v nothing_o privative_o as_o they_o call_v it_o divine_n observe_v four_o thing_n in_o god_n creation_n 1._o his_o command_n whereby_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a god_n word_n be_v thing_n 2._o his_o approbation_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o good_a god_n saâ—_n they_o be_v good_a they_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o end_n 26._o for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o defect_n and_o deformity_n god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v serviceable_a one_o to_o another_o especial_o to_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o logic_n we_o call_v a_o toad_n a_o bear_n or_o a_o elephant_n ugly_a they_o be_v create_v in_o those_o outward_a shape_n and_o figure_n which_o best_a express_v those_o action_n of_o their_o inward_a form_n and_o have_v past_o that_o general_a visitation_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v good_a that_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n which_o abhor_v deformity_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o beauty_n d._n brown_n
saviour_n have_v spiritual_o so_o he_o will_v corporal_o or_o external_o manifest_v his_o power_n over_o devil_n this_o possess_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dwell_n and_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o body_n one_o be_v demoniac_a and_o 20._o lunatic_a too_o because_o the_o devil_n take_v these_o advantage_n against_o his_o body_n and_o this_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o their_o speak_n of_o strange_a tongue_n on_o a_o sudden_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o desire_n to_o hurt_v we_o and_o partly_o from_o ourselves_o who_o be_v make_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o partly_o from_o god_n who_o do_v it_o sometime_o out_o of_o anger_n as_o he_o bid_v the_o devil_n go_v into_o saul_n or_o out_o of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o bitter_a sin_n be_v vide_fw-la voet._n thes._n de_fw-fr energ_n quest._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n temptation_n by_o satan_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v satan_n temptation_n matth._n 4._o the_o devil_n carry_v christ_n body_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n or_o vision_n only_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v real_a because_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o but_o now_o this_o be_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o to_o most_o hideous_a thing_n satan_n be_v overcome_v by_o he_o damascene_fw-la of_o old_a and_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o satan_n in_o his_o temptation_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o their_o inward_a man_n to_o tempt_v they_o therefore_o he_o tempt_v adam_n by_o a_o serpent_n and_o audible_a voice_n and_o christ_n by_o a_o visible_a landscape_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n temptation_n say_v some_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o suddenness_n violence_n and_o unnaturalness_n of_o they_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o 2._o arise_v from_o one_o own_o heart_n original_a sin_n will_v vent_v sin_n sudden_o isa._n 57_o 20._o violent_o jer._n 8._o 6._o and_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o unnatural_a lust_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o murder_n against_o man_n mark_v 7._o 21_o 22._o mr_n liford_n say_v if_o they_o seize_v upon_o we_o with_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n because_o our_o own_o conception_n be_v free_a it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v they_o when_o thought_n often_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n satan_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o devil_n tempt_v somero_o sin_n under_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n job._n 16._o 2._o phil._n 3._o 6._o omnis_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la assimilaâ—â—â—â—oâ—i_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n some_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n by_o stretch_v t_o 〈…〉_z d_n of_o god_n mercy_n lessen_v of_o sin_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o multitud_n 〈…〉_z eâ—ting_n before_o man_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o promise_v they_o repentance_n hereafter_o before_o they_o die_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n temptation_n and_o satan_n they_o differ_v first_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n temptation_n be_v ever_o good_a as_o either_o by_o prosperity_n adversity_n or_o commandment_n by_o chastisement_n which_o from_o he_o be_v ever_o good_a but_o the_o matter_n of_o satan_n temptation_n be_v evil_a he_o solicit_v we_o to_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o god_n temptation_n be_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a but_o of_o satan_n to_o make_v we_o dishonour_n god_n three_o in_o the_o effect_n god_n never_o miss_v his_o end_n satan_n be_v often_o disappoint_v a_o question_n be_v make_v by_o some_o whether_o satan_n may_v come_v to_o the_o same_o man_n with_o the_o same_o tentation_n after_o he_o be_v conquer_v mr_n capel_n resolve_v it_o that_o he_o may_v part_v 1._o of_o tentation_n i_o 7._o pag._n 132_o 133._o it_o be_v also_o a_o question_n a_o omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la committantur_fw-la tentante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it john_n 8._o 41_o 44._o every_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n of_o falsehood_n and_o all_o falsehood_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o man_n may_v not_o have_v sin_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o tempter_n to_o that_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o may_v for_o satan_n fall_v without_o a_o tempter_n the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o humane_a 2._o nature_n be_v now_o so_o deprave_v that_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 14._o non_fw-la eget_fw-la daemone_v tentatore_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la daemon_n say_v parisiensis_fw-la four_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o some_o with_o chrysostome_n think_v it_o be_v a_o corporeal_a deliver_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v vex_v of_o he_o by_o a_o disease_n or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o expound_v that_o mark_n 6._o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o expel_v they_o but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o who_o they_o please_v but_o this_o be_v not_o approve_v therefore_o other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o from_o 14._o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o that_o condition_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o corruption_n for_o so_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n excommunicatione_n six_o whether_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v 1_o sam._n 28._o he_o which_o appear_v be_v 6._o 1_o subject_a to_o the_o witch_n power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a samuel_n 2._o if_o samuel_n have_v be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o trouble_n no_o more_o than_o moses_n do_v matth._n 17._o 3._o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v give_v countenance_n to_o so_o wicked_a a_o practice_n to_o the_o magic_n art_n 4._o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o this_o do_v 5._o saul_n never_o come_v to_o be_v with_o the_o 205._o soul_n of_o samuel_n in_o bliss_n yet_o he_o say_v into_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o 6._o god_n refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o prophet_n vision_n urim_n or_o thummim_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o samuel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 7._o true_a samuel_n after_o his_o death_n can_v not_o lie_v nor_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 23._o he_o say_v saul_n cause_v he_o to_o ascend_v *_o and_o trouble_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a samuel_n saul_n can_v not_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o ascend_v if_o not_o he_o lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o he_o trouble_v he_o if_o god_n have_v send_v up_o samuel_n the_o dead_a to_o instruct_v the_o live_n why_o be_v this_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n request_n to_o have_v one_o send_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n shall_v seem_v to_o go_v against_o his_o own_o loc_n order_n the_o soul_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n or_o enchantment_n of_o a_o witch_n but_o samuel_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n now_o at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o samuel_n come_v not_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o 11._o witch_n but_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o rather_o impeach_v than_o approve_a art_n magic_a which_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o witch_n be_v trouble_v but_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o her_o trouble_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n who_o have_v late_o suppress_v witch_n have_v now_o in_o disguise_a apparel_n set_v she_o on_o work_n and_o so_o deceive_v she_o bellarmine_n object_v the_o scripture_n still_o call_v he_o that_o appear_v samuel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o 24._o they_o represent_v or_o who_o person_n they_o bear_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v call_v the_o cherubim_n and_o thing_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o scripture_n judgement_n thereof_o but_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v call_v man_n gen._n 18._o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v god_n gen._n 25._o because_o
they_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o those_o which_o worship_v they_o first_o we_o must_v walk_v wary_o and_o watchful_o against_o satan_n temptation_n we_o 2._o shall_v be_v sober_a 1_o thess._n 5._o 6_o 8._o strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o watchful_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o matth._n 26._o 41._o prov._n 4._o 23._o wise_a heb._n 5._o 14._o prov._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o of_o good_a courage_n josh._n 1._o 9_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 10._o take_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n second_o believe_v not_o satan_n though_o he_o flatter_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o foar_v he_o not_o though_o he_o rage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o harken_v not_o to_o he_o though_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o act_n 16._o 17._o for_o if_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v to_o sâ—duce_v he_o assault_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o innocency_n and_o christ_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o but_o 1._o he_o can_v hurt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o 2._o all_o his_o assault_a be_v by_o leave_n luk._n 22._o 32._o see_v matth._n 8._o 31._o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o general_a warrant_n to_o tempt_v but_o a_o new_a commission_n for_o every_o act_n of_o temptation_n compare_v job_n 1._o 12._o with_o 2._o 6._o 3._o god_n look_v after_o he_o still_o 4._o this_o opposition_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o foil_a enemy_n christ_n have_v conquer_v he_o col._n 2._o 15._o 6._o wait_v till_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o full_a conquest_n over_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 11._o rom._n 16._o 20._o three_o see_v god_n great_a goodness_n who_o offer_v we_o repentance_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v the_o devil_n four_o see_v the_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n no_o greatness_n can_v privilege_v one_o from_o punishment_n none_o can_v be_v great_a near_a holy_a than_o angel_n yet_o if_o they_o sin_v they_o angelographia_fw-la shall_v be_v tumble_v out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o sin_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v thither_o five_o be_v not_o like_o the_o devil_n than_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o child_n wicked_a man_n 8._o be_v call_v son_n of_o belial_n certain_a particular_a sin_n make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n 1._o a_o liar_n or_o murderee_n be_v like_a to_o he_o john_n 8._o 44._o diabelicum_fw-la 2._o a_o slanderer_n or_o a_o accuser_n of_o another_o 3._o envious_a and_o malicious_a person_n as_o witch_n 4._o he_o that_o tempt_v other_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o tempter_n eve_n speak_v for_o the_o devil_n therefore_o she_o have_v two_o punishment_n more_o than_o man_n sorrow_n in_o childbed_n and_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n 5._o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o godliness_n as_o elimas_n act._n 13._o thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o a_o drunkard_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15_o 16._o 7._o a_o proud_a person_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n in_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o gift_n six_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n how_o ill_o will_v he_o repay_v they_o never_o do_v any_o trust_n in_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o deceive_v he_o even_o for_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n witness_v all_o witch_n his_o most_o devote_a and_o profess_a 11._o servant_n if_o ever_o he_o make_v any_o one_o of_o they_o wealthy_a all_o age_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o seven_o satan_n great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o study_v man_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o we_o in_o his_o temptation_n there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o take_v part_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o self-love_n selfâ—lattery_n and_o natural_a blindness_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o he_o have_v a_o strange_a power_n to_o make_v all_o his_o suggestion_n take_v with_o we_o they_o be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n fire_n will_v quick_o take_v 7._o we_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n he_o come_v to_o we_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o he_o can_v raise_v up_o in_o man_n spirit_n strange_a ravishment_n and_o can_v swallow_v they_o up_o with_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o sorrow_n chap._n viii_o 2._o of_o man._n when_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o rest_v not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o any_o heavenly_a thing_n neither_o in_o earth_n nor_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o man_n loc_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o earthly_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n prometheus_n fashion_v the_o body_n of_o man_n out_o of_o clay_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o steal_v fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o they_o with_o soul_n man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 4._o 1._o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o trinity_n let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n 1._o 26_o quia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creatura_fw-la quasi_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la facta_fw-la videretur_fw-la 2._o the_o work_n make_v not_o a_o hermaphrodite_n as_o some_o will_v have_v 〈…〉_z adam_n comprehend_v both_o sex_n but_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o both_o sex_n 〈…〉_z low_v after_o male_a and_o female_a the_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o man_n rib_n to_o show_v the_o near_a and_o social_a conjunction_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n she_o be_v not_o make_v of_o his_o head_n because_o she_o shall_v not_o rule_v over_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o foot_n because_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v servile_o subject_a to_o he_o so_o aquinas_n imagine_v 3._o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o col._n 3._o 10._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v between_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n the_o first_o say_v he_o consist_v in_o natural_a endowment_n the_o other_o in_o supernatural_a grace_n rather_o image_n and_o similitude_n represent_v a_o exact_a likeness_n these_o two_o word_n be_v in_o a_o invert_v order_n join_v together_o chap._n 5._o 3._o jam._n 3._o 9_o mention_n only_a likeness_n leave_v our_o image_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o that_o the_o second_o be_v add_v to_o insinuate_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o image_n man_n primitive_a and_o pure_a condition_n be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o 26._o his_o apostate_n condition_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n his_o renew_a condition_n be_v the_o repair_n of_o god_n image_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n his_o bless_a condition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n image_n psal._n 17._o 15._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o specifical_o distinct_a though_o his_o image_n be_v convey_v to_o he_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o we_o by_o a_o mediator_n rom._n 8._o 29._o the_o old_a image_n be_v renew_v in_o his_o people_n col._n 3._o 10._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o in_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o with_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n col._n 3._o 10._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a image_n or_o likeness_n first_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n with_o a_o absolute_a agreement_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n second_o by_o participation_n of_o some_o universal_a common_a nature_n so_o a_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v like_a in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o animality_n three_o by_o proportion_n only_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v like_a four_o by_o agreement_n of_o order_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o pattern_n or_o exemplar_n 2._o and_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v after_o it_o now_o when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o god_n it_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o two_o last_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n man_n be_v imago_fw-la representantis_fw-la aliter_fw-la imago_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la
divers_a ground_n and_o root_n of_o apostasy_n 1._o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o &_o ult_n faith_n unite_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o he_o by_o it_o we_o stand_v 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 3._o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o know_a sin_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o 4._o carnal_a security_n 5._o needless_a society_n with_o wicked_a man_n and_o base_a fear_n remedy_n against_o apostasy_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o principled_a in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n luther_n 2._o keep_v your_o heart_n in_o continual_a fear_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o this_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n low_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n pride_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n betray_v man_n to_o error_n 3._o be_v sincere_a live_v up_o to_o your_o knowledge_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o he_o that_o begin_v in_o hypocrisy_n many_o time_n end_n in_o apostasy_n blasphemy_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o signify_v to_o hurt_v one_o fame_n or_o credit_n yea_o in_o the_o hebrew_n also_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o strike_v through_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n leu._n 24._o 16._o it_o be_v so_o detest_v of_o old_a that_o whereas_o it_o have_v a_o name_n yet_o they_o do_v express_v it_o by_o 222._o a_o antiphrasis_n and_o use_v the_o word_n blessing_n instead_o of_o curse_v 1_o king_n 21._o 10._o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o rend_v their_o garment_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v isa._n 30._o ult_n &_o 37._o 1._o act_n 14._o 14._o to_o express_v the_o rend_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o grief_n and_o indignation_n the_o school_n divine_v thus_o describe_v it_o if_o one_o deny_v any_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o when_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n vide_fw-la aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 13._o art_n 1._o 5._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n god_n be_v blaspheamed_a two_o way_n either_o privative_o by_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o his_o honour_n consist_v or_o positive_o by_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n dishonourable_a to_o his_o great_a name_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n ignominious_o contemptuous_o as_o exodus_fw-la 5._o 2._o 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o dan._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v i_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v god_n say_v francis_n spira_n gregory_n the_o 9_o reckon_v three_o famous_a impostor_n of_o the_o world_n moses_n mahomet_n and_o christ._n julian_n blaspheme_v christ_n live_v and_o die_v the_o heathen_n will_v never_o suffer_v their_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v but_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n socrates_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o blaspheme_v their_o multiplicity_n of_o go_n master_n burroughes_n irenicum_fw-la chap._n 5._o the_o very_a turk_n who_o account_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o powerful_a in_o 10._o word_n and_o deed_n inflict_v death_n upon_o that_o man_n that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o as_o well_o as_o false_a prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o equity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n remain_v of_o put_v blasphemer_n to_o death_n cartw._n against_o whit._n when_o servetus_n condemn_v zuinglius_fw-la for_o his_o harshness_n he_o answer_v in_o aliis_fw-la mansuetus_fw-la ero_fw-la in_fw-la blasphemiis_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v mild_a but_o not_o so_o in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o immediate_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v capital_a levit._n 24._o 16._o the_o civil_a law_n herein_o follow_v the_o divine_a law_n blasphemi_fw-la ultimis_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la other_o have_v punish_v this_o sin_n with_o cut_v off_o or_o pluck_v out_o the_o tongue_n and_o that_o deserve_o for_o that_o tongue_n be_v unworthy_a ever_o to_o speak_v more_o that_o shall_v dare_v once_o to_o speak_v against_o its_o creator_n lewis_n the_o 9_o king_n of_o france_n style_v the_o saint_n publish_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o blasphemous_a person_n in_o the_o lip_n a_o noble_a man_n have_v offend_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n many_o intercede_v for_o he_o that_o such_o a_o infamous_a punishment_n may_v be_v change_v to_o another_o the_o king_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o request_n but_o say_v he_o himself_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v mark_v so_o on_o his_o forehead_n if_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v drive_v away_o that_o enormous_a sin_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n help_v against_o it_o 1._o labour_n for_o a_o distinct_a wellgrounded_n knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n jude_n 10._o 2._o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o 3._o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 2_o john_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 4._o pray_v earnest_o jude_n v._n 24._o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n utrum_fw-la damnati_fw-la blasphement_fw-la aquinas_n 4._o think_v it_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v vocal_o blaspheme_v as_o the_o saint_n shall_v vocal_o praise_v god_n and_o some_o say_v damnati_fw-la dum_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la deum_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccant_a because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o eternal_a law_n after_o this_o life_n the_o demerit_n 174._o of_o sin_n cease_v you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o the_o soul_n sin_n after_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o those_o sin_n as_o in_o heaven_n good_a action_n pertinent_a ad_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la praemium_fw-la so_o in_o hell_n evil_a action_n pertinent_a ad_fw-la damnationis_fw-la paenam_fw-la say_v aquinas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a transgression_n psal._n 19_o 12._o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 12._o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v malicious_o and_o proud_o revile_v 7._o and_o despite_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o knowledge_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cartw._n on_o matth._n 12._o 31._o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o against_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n make_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enlighten_v it_o non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la illius_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la propriae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la energiae_fw-la quatenus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la in_o veritatis_fw-la lucem_fw-la introducit_fw-la rivet_n in_o exod._n 30._o vide_fw-la thom._n aquin._n 2da_fw-la 2dae_fw-la quaest_n 14._o artic._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n be_v all_o malice_n wilful_a without_o any_o infirmity_n he_o be_v please_v with_o malice_n for_o it selfs_o sake_n capell_n of_o tentat_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 3._o origen_n as_o bellarm._n l_o 2._o de_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la c._n 16._o allege_v think_v that_o every_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o baptism_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o novatus_n austen_n make_v it_o final_a impenitency_n the_o shoolman_n say_v any_o sin_n of_o malice_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o or_o answer_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a and_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o this_o apprehension_n be_v because_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o under_o the_o law_n as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a under_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 10._o 20._o but_o by_o psal._n 19_o 12._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pitch_n of_o sin_v beyond_o presumption_n it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o revolt_n of_o a_o man_n wilful_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n know_v even_o to_o a_o malicious_a persecute_v
true_a god_n if_o he_o forswear_v himself_o though_o he_o swear_v but_o by_o mahomet_n a_o false_a prophet_n such_o a_o one_o that_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o perjury_n be_v a_o murderer_n say_v austin_n duplex_fw-la homicida_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n a_o fellow_n hear_v perjury_n condemn_v in_o a_o pulpit_n by_o a_o learned_a preacher_n and_o how_o 6._o it_o never_o escape_v unpunished_a say_v in_o a_o bravery_n i_o have_v oft_o forswear_v myself_o and_o yet_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n short_a than_o my_o left_a which_o word_n he_o have_v scarce_o utter_v when_o such_o a_o inflammation_n arise_v in_o that_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o cut_v it_o off_o lest_o it_o shall_v infect_v his_o whole_a body_n and_o so_o his_o right_a hand_n become_v short_a than_o his_o left_a in_o recompense_n of_o his_o perjury_n which_o he_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o theatre_n of_o god_n judgement_n c._n 28._o of_o perjury_n the_o small_a success_n that_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n after_o the_o violation_n ib._n of_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o though_o with_o direct_a protestation_n and_o oath_n he_o promise_v safe_a conduct_n and_o return_v yet_o he_o adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v do_v testify_v the_o odiousness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n polygamy_n lamech_v first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n abraham_n into_o the_o church_n by_o sarahs_n 2._o mean_n jacob_n be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o be_v evident_o blame_v by_o moses_n levit._n 18._o 18._o that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o take_v more_o at_o once_o that_o this_o verse_n be_v mean_v of_o monogamy_n be_v prove_v by_o analogy_n with_o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o solomon_n by_o way_n of_o recantation_n after_o his_o excessive_a faultinesse_n therein_o have_v have_v a_o thousand_o wife_n say_v prov._n 5._o 18._o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n wife_n not_o wife_n the_o first_o to_o who_o thou_o do_v join_v thyself_o in_o youth_n the_o scripture_n call_v second_o wife_n in_o polygamy_n vexer_n or_o enviers_fw-mi gen._n 4._o 23._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o the_o prophet_n mal._n 2._o 14_o 15._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a mat._n 19_o 5_o 9_o reprove_v it_o if_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n that_o put_v his_o wife_n from_o he_o and_o marry_v another_o than_o also_o if_o he_o keep_v she_o and_o take_v another_o to_o he_o beside_o she_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o his_o proper_a wife_n it_o be_v a_o swerve_v from_o god_n first_o institution_n second_o the_o conjunction_n of_o one_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o matrimony_n be_v first_o ordain_v viz._n mutual_a helpfulnesse_n and_o increase_n of_o mankind_n three_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o quench_v lust_n and_o order_v the_o appetite_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o polygamy_n simultanea_n and_o successiva_n the_o have_v of_o more_o wife_n successive_o or_o at_o one_o time_n the_o montanist_n and_o the_o novatian_o hold_v that_o if_o a_o man_n bury_v one_o wife_n he_o may_v not_o marry_v another_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o blessing_n of_o second_o marriage_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o polygamy_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v rom._n 7._o but_o in_o a_o sort_n command_v also_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o and_o the_o father_n justify_v it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n together_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o father_n we_o read_v not_o that_o jacob_n marriage_n with_o his_o two_o sister_n nor_o lot_n daughter_n incest_n concernment_n with_o he_o be_v condemn_v yet_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o patriarch_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o polygamy_n not_o through_o any_o impiety_n the_o lord_n testify_v their_o heart_n be_v upright_o but_o mere_o through_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o place_n levit._fw-la 18._o 18._o take_v the_o word_n sister_n for_o one_o so_o by_o blood_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o sister_n by_o nation_n as_o those_o clause_n to_o vex_v she_o and_o during_o her_o life_n do_v evince_n prov._n 19_o 2._o but_o no_o such_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n time_n that_o polygamy_n though_o so_o common_a and_o connive_v be_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n inhibit_v levit._n 18._o 18._o in_o those_o word_n a_o wife_n to_o her_o sister_n that_o be_v one_o to_o another_o as_o that_o form_n be_v common_o take_v seem_v evident_a enough_o and_o so_o junius_n take_v it_o that_o of_o god_n by_o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 8._o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o approbation_n but_o that_o all_o which_o be_v saul_n come_v by_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n into_o david_n power_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o david_n make_v such_o use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v do_v without_o any_o such_o notorious_a wrong_n unto_o any_o as_o he_o offer_v to_o uriah_n 4._o pride_n pride_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n prov._n 16._o 5._o psal._n 101._o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o vice_n whereby_o one_o make_v a_o high_a account_n of_o himself_o isa._n 2._o 11_o 17._o it_o make_v a_o man_n some_o body_n in_o his_o own_o esteem_n it_o make_v one_o count_v himself_o some_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o count_v himself_o something_a when_o he_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v himself_o galat._n 6._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v be_v great_a or_o high_a in_o one_o own_o eye_n a_o lifting_z up_o or_o exalt_v one_o self_n initium_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la superbia_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la superbia_fw-la nisi_fw-la perversae_fw-la celsitudinis_fw-la appetitus_fw-la aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 13._o it_o be_v inordinatus_fw-la appetitus_fw-la propriae_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n family_n own_o excellency_n self_n be_v his_o god_n his_o chief_a good_a and_o utmost_a end_n the_o great_a the_o excellency_n be_v the_o high_a the_o pride_n it_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o gift_n and_o part_n then_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o grace_n then_o of_o gift_n of_o one_o own_o righteousness_n the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n say_v 1._o aquinas_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la aversionis_fw-la be_v superbia_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la conversionis_fw-la avaritia_fw-la pride_n refer_v to_o self-excellency_n covetousness_n to_o creature-excellency_n pride_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o corruption_n and_o humility_n of_o all_o grace_n what_o swell_a and_o ambitious_a title_n be_v those_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n invictus_fw-la victor_n defensor_fw-la triumphator_fw-la and_o the_o like_a those_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o some_o other_o mighty_a prince_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o hate_v prov._n 8._o 13._o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n which_o procure_v unto_o she_o that_o strange_a overthrow_n ezek._n 16._o 49._o see_v isa._n 28._o 1._o jer._n 48._o 29._o rom._n 1._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o a_o vice_n who_o name_n be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o monosyllable_n but_o in_o its_o nature_n not_o circumscribe_v with_o a_o world_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a vice_n for_o such_o a_o mean_a creature_n to_o swell_v mean_v in_o his_o creation_n vile_a since_o his_o corruption_n 2._o a_o most_o harmful_a and_o pernicious_a vice_n this_o cause_v the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n loathe_v of_o god_n the_o proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16._o 5._o and_o haughty_a eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o his_o soul_n hate_v he_o resist_v the_o proud_a it_o make_v man_n to_o despise_v he_o and_o count_v he_o base_a he_o be_v by_o it_o make_v uncapable_a of_o do_v and_o receive_v good_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 11._o ult_n christ_n whole_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a lecture_n of_o humility_n 4._o it_o oppose_v god_n as_o god_n other_o sin_n set_v against_o god_n justice_n mercy_n his_o law_n but_o this_o against_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v to_o make_v one_o own_o will_n the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o run_v out_o in_o many_o kind_n and_o object_n it_o may_v arise_v from_o our_o very_a grace_n so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v proud_a
to_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v 1._o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o elect_a 2._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n when_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o pardon_v his_o people_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 4._o his_o mercy_n mix_v with_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v save_v now_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o mercy_n magnify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o surety_n be_v count_v as_o do_v by_o our_o own_o person_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o love_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v undergo_v for_o a_o while_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 27._o 46._o in_o his_o apprehension_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o great_a condescension_n he_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o to_o declare_v the_o completeness_n of_o his_o satisfection_n he_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n in_o sense_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n the_o divine_a vision_n be_v suspend_v 5._o that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o this_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n three_o in_o reference_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o his_o objection_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o four_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n our_o remission_n be_v more_o honourable_a to_o be_v forgive_v on_o satisfaction_n set_v the_o person_n offend_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o innocency_n that_o before_o our_o happiness_n be_v more_o sure_a be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o merit_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a to_o be_v obtain_v satisfaction_n the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o a_o man_n merit_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v good_a but_o satisfy_v for_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v 2._o merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o merit_v or_o he_o for_o who_o he_o merit_v satisfaction_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v three_o thing_n make_v up_o satisfaction_n 1._o ordination_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o submission_n of_o the_o surety_n 2._o 3._o acceptation_n of_o the_o sinner_n satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o quo_fw-la alicui_fw-la plenè_fw-la satissit_v this_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o redemption_n expiation_n reconciliation_n satisfactionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la rem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la 4._o docuit_fw-la manifestissimé_fw-fr rivet_n disp._n 13._o the_o satisf_n christi_fw-la the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a bibles_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a but_o twice_o numb_a 35._o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o thing_n it_o itself_o intend_v by_o that_o word_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v also_o other_o word_n in_o the_o original_a language_n equivalent_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o law_n apply_v proper_o to_o thing_n thence_o translate_v unto_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a compensation_n of_o the_o creditor_n from_o the_o debtor_n hence_o from_o thing_n real_a it_o be_v and_o be_v translate_v to_o thing_n personal_a isa._n 53._o 12._o the_o word_n nasa_n argue_v a_o take_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o and_o translate_n it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o signify_v satisfaction_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o mr._n owen_n of_o redemption_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o prophecy_n a_o work_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o although_o some_o do_v teach_v that_o may_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n he_o be_v call_v dan._n 8._o 13._o onomat_n palmoni_fw-la the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n the_o doctor_n matth._n 23._o 28._o lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o counsellor_n isa._n 9_o 6._o revel_v 3._o 18._o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 3._o 37._o that_o prophet_n by_o a_o excellency_n mark_v 2._o 6._o john_n 1._o 18._o &_o 15._o 15._o &_o 3._o 32._o &_o 14._o 25._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o a_o faithful_a witness_n apoc._n 1._o 5._o a_o witness_n isa._n 55._o 4._o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 60._o 1._o luk._n 2._o 32._o and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n yea_o far_o above_o moses_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o prophet_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v his_o promise_n now_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o will_n and_o whole_a heaven_n counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o prophet_n who_o moses_n do_v foretell_v and_o who_o the_o people_n expect_v for_o this_o end_n in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o live_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n show_v see_v deut._n 18._o 8._o john_n 15._o 15._o &_o 17._o 8._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n be_v teach_v or_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o teach_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a external_n and_o internal_a external_o he_o teach_v 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n that_o go_v before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n who_o he_o raise_v uâ—_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a mean_v his_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o for_o that_o end_n 2._o he_o teach_v himself_o in_o person_n when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o as_o some_o think_v of_o four_o year_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v 3._o he_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n man_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o send_v they_o out_o first_o whilst_o himself_o live_v into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o after_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o move_v some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v in_o book_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n use_v those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v sufficient_o plain_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o member_n of_o it_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v never_o another_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o write_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n true_o translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o he_o and_o have_v
2._o 5._o god_n do_v work_v most_o mighty_o with_o such_o preach_n joh._n 4._o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 36_o 37._o reason_n 1._o every_o man_n through_o the_o self-love_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v from_o himself_o to_o other_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n matth._n 21._o 41._o see_v 45_o 46._o verse_n 2._o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v to_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o save_a grace_n john_n 16._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 13._o 3._o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a till_o it_o attain_v its_o end_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o truth_n be_v never_o full_o and_o exact_o know_v but_o in_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o hence_o that_o expression_n taste_n and_o see_v chap._n iii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a it_o be_v apparent_a voetius_fw-la see_v the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v distinct_a their_o government_n must_v be_v also_o distinct_a yea_o the_o church_n may_v be_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o separate_a from_o the_o state_n neither_o the_o supreme_a nor_o subordinate_a power_n be_v incorporate_a in_o the_o church_n but_o mere_a alien_n from_o it_o and_o perhaps_o enemy_n to_o it_o god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n on_o earth_n sword_n the_o one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v on_o the_o inward_a man_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n that_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yield_v protection_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o inflict_v external_a punishment_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a some_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n other_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n other_o church-government_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n appear_v plain_o by_o christ_n give_v they_o the_o key_n matth._n 16._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o also_o in_o the_o title_n of_o shepherd_n governor_n ruler_n and_o guide_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o thing_n there_o reckon_v be_v all_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ministerial_a power_n 1._o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la which_o consist_v mere_o way_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 2._o jurisdictionis_fw-la whereby_o they_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n by_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o lose_v the_o penitent_n the_o object_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n be_v religious_a thing_n in_o a_o religious_a consideration_n power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n the_o ministerial_a power_n manifest_v itself_o 1._o in_o doctrinal_a decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o make_v wholesome_a ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o in_o execute_v church-censure_n but_o though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o propound_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n penes_fw-la quos_fw-la sit_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la who_o be_v the_o subject_n 11._o of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a much_o less_o two_o or_o three_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o &_o 21._o 15_o 16._o be_v speak_v to_o special_a person_n not_o the_o whole_a community_n the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o 28_o speak_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n rutherford_n say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n mr._n norton_n epist._n urge_v act._n 14._o 23._o to_o prove_v the_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fraternity_n it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o every_o church_n they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o they_o he_o urge_v also_o act._n 6._o that_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o election_n of_o officer_n do_v some_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o their_o authority_n depend_v on_o the_o people_n can_v be_v thence_o collect_v mr._n norton_n chap._n 5._o of_o that_o book_n say_v quod_fw-la exercetur_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la recipitur_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo._n at_o officium_fw-la rectorum_fw-la exercetur_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o here_o he_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o also_o prove_v rectores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la immediatum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la against_o which_o he_o assert_v and_o argue_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n he_o say_v multitudo_fw-la non_fw-la committit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la tantum_fw-la designat_fw-la personas_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v chap._n 4._o excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a and_o last_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n judicium_fw-la maximum_fw-la apol._n &_o tremendum_fw-la see_v mat._n 16._o 18._o mat._n 17._o &_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o this_o ordinance_n be_v useful_a 1._o to_o the_o whole_a church_n hereby_o the_o honour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 22._o christ_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o defilement_n and_o scandal_n which_o such_o a_o offence_n will_v bring_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o the_o evil_a example_n will_v infect_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o leper_n who_o god_n will_v have_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o tent_n lest_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v infect_v 2._o god_n people_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o watchful_a 3._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o offender_n himself_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o commit_v the_o like_a fault_n again_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n formaliter_fw-la &_o executiuè_fw-la be_v proper_a to_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o christ_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o but_o with_o notice_n to_o and_o due_a regard_n have_v of_o the_o whole_a society_n the_o part_n of_o excommunication_n be_v first_o admonition_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 14._o 1._o this_o must_v be_v for_o a_o sin_n reprovable_a 2._o for_o scandalous_a matter_n not_o infirmity_n which_o be_v mourn_v for_o 3._o manage_v with_o wisdom_n zeal_n and_o love_n gal._n 6._o 1._o second_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o man_n for_o corrupt_a opinion_n titus_n 3._o 9_o 10._o revelat._n 2._o 15._o 2._o sinful_a practice_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o episcopus_fw-la prasit_fw-la presbytero_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n choose_v out_o among_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n in_o a_o certain_a circuit_n and_o overseeing_a they_o with_o their_o flock_n the_o christian_a world_n see_v no_o other_o government_n for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o 4._o christ._n some_o urge_v this_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o office_n by_o god_n word_n by_o proportion_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o over_o the_o levite_n numb_a 3._o &_o 4._o chapter_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o not_o only_o exceed_v in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n but_o in_o amplitude_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n now_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n episc._n dau._n determinat_fw-la 42._o see_v b._n barlow_n antiq_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n jerom_n say_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n come_v in_o by_o mere_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o avoid_v schism_n which_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o head_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v
the_o firstship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o primacy_n this_o be_v such_o a_o primacy_n as_o a_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o juries_n not_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o over_o inferior_n but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n as_o among_o equal_n dr_n rainol_n against_o hart_n c._n 5._o p._n 174_o 175._o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n as_o night_n do_v the_o day_n a_o tempest_n a_o calm_a sickness_n health_n he_o succee_v peter_n only_o in_o denial_n of_o christ._n m._n perk._n on_o jude._n the_o painter_n picture_v peter_n with_o a_o red_a face_n as_o blush_v at_o his_o successor_n vice_n an_fw-mi pontifex_fw-la romanus_n sit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n papa_n or_o papas_n among_o the_o greek_n signify_v a_o father_n and_o be_v the_o appellative_a that_o 30._o little_a child_n begin_v to_o speak_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n among_o the_o latin_n note_v a_o father_n or_o grandfather_n hence_o the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v use_v to_o call_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o bishop_n pape_n or_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pape_n or_o pope_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n jerome_n write_v to_o angustin_n call_v he_o pope_n and_o write_v to_o the_o most_o honourable_a pope_n who_o yet_o be_v bishop_n of_o little_a hippo_n only_o therefore_o that_o name_n of_o pope_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v every_o one_o that_o be_v so_o call_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 41._o vide_fw-la cham._n de_fw-fr oecum_fw-la pontif._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o the_o pope_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o very_a name_n of_o papa_n that_o be_v pope_n which_o former_o sai_z their_z jesuit_n azorius_fw-la be_v common_a unto_o other_o bishop_n b._n morton_n protest_v appeal_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o sect._n 1_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o this_o word_n pope_n it_o be_v but_o father_n it_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a pastor_n ascribe_v to_o father_n in_o epistle_n and_o superscription_n 2._o as_o to_o augustine_n a_o poor_a bishop_n and_o to_o paulinus_n a_o poor_a deacon_n a_o name_n of_o reverence_n now_o grow_v odious_a d._n fentons_n treatise_n against_o reconciliat_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o pope_n at_o his_o entrance_n do_v change_v his_o name_n which_o custom_n begin_v an._n dom._n 687._o when_o he_o who_o christian_a name_n be_v os_fw-la porci_fw-la forsake_v it_o to_o be_v call_v sergius_n b._n mort._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la i_o will_v not_o conclude_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n i_o be_o antichristo_fw-la not_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o say_v it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n learned_a chamier_n say_v quicunque_fw-la homo_fw-la omnes_fw-la capit_fw-la notas_fw-la antichristi_fw-la quas_fw-la scriptura_fw-la delineavit_fw-la be_v est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la at_o episcopus_fw-la oecumenicus_fw-la capit_fw-la eas_fw-la omnes_fw-la notas_fw-la he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o note_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o antichrist_n joint_o agree_v he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o note_n give_v of_o antichrist_n joint_o agree_v other_o go_v this_o way_n also_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o what_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n agree_v to_o he_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n because_o one_o of_o the_o note_n give_v about_o antichrist_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o because_o all_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o those_o two_o main_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 1._o the_o place_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v revel_n 17._o ult_n which_o be_v rome_n and_o the_o time_n when_o he_o that_o let_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v the_o emperor_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v 19_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v rule_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nero_n be_v cruel_a against_o believer_n but_o he_o â—ate_z not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o sit_v here_o be_v to_o take_v and_o exercise_v judiciary_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o luc._n 20._o see_v mat._n 19_o 28._o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a church_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o this_o apostasy_n do_v imply_v their_o former_a embrace_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o faith_n be_v former_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o now_o their_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n no_o heathen_a emperor_n nor_o the_o turk_n can_v be_v antichrist_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o apostatise_v but_o shall_v seduce_v many_o and_o make_v they_o drink_v with_o that_o deadly_a poison_n see_v m._n mede_n apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n be_v set_v forth_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o 11._o their_o end_n be_v to_o confirm_v a_o false_a doctrine_n in_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n the_o priest_n if_o he_o please_v can_v turn_v all_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o town_n into_o christ_n blood_n how_o often_o have_v the_o people_n see_v blood_n in_o the_o bread_n the_o vice_n of_o antichrist_n may_v also_o be_v urge_v 11._o 1._o his_o pride_n he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v prince_n so_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o apply_v that_o in_o isaiah_n to_o the_o pope_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n isa._n 28._o 16._o 2._o his_o cruelty_n the_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o rev._n 13._o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o kill_v whoever_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o covetousness_n he_o shall_v with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o many_o so_o the_o pope_n add_v to_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n general_o of_o b._n jewel_n of_o whitaker_n downam_n perkins_n fox_n abbot_n brightman_n rainolds_n powel_n and_o dr_n sclater_n on_o 2_o thes._n with_o divers_a other_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n respon_n herein_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o they_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o afterward_o rise_v up_o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n a_o antichristus_fw-la sit_fw-la singularis_fw-la homo_fw-la 1._o whether_o antichrist_n be_v one_o person_n bellarmine_n say_v he_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v one_o person_n not_o in_o number_n and_o nature_n as_o one_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n one_o at_o once_o by_o law_n and_o institution_n though_o successive_o so_o many_o as_o have_v enjoy_v the_o papacy_n the_o papist_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n this_o 1500_o year_n do_v not_o mean_v any_o one_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o they_o since_o the_o year_n 607._o so_o antichrist_n be_v one_o person_n not_o at_o once_o ordinary_o but_o continue_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o when_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n the_o priest_n the_o minister_n the_o eye_n the_o hand_n we_o mean_v not_o one_o particular_a but_o the_o whole_a kind_n it_o can_v be_v a_o individual_a man_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o thes._n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o it_o shall_v hold_v till_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o live_v so_o long_o it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o papa_n sit_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n innocent_n the_o three_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bridegroom_n because_o i_o have_v a_o noble_a a_o 18._o rich_a a_o gracious_a spouse_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o
archbishop_n four_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o five_o thousand_o saint_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o jesuit_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a type_n of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v dr._n donnes_o ignatius_n his_o conclave_n a_o rich_a merchant_n in_o paris_n in_o merriment_n tell_v the_o friar_n of_o saint_n francis_n that_o they_o wear_v a_o rope_n about_o their_o body_n but_o saint_n francis_n shall_v once_o have_v be_v hang_v but_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o all_o his_o life_n after_o he_o shall_v wear_v a_o rope_n but_o they_o in_o earnest_n get_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v for_o it_o doctor_n tailor_n romish_a furnace_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n unless_o apoc._n 9_o 3._o locust_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o by_o their_o smoky_a tradidition_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v their_o cardinal_n a_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o urge_v that_o place_n 1_o king_n 2._o domini_fw-la erunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la see_v polyd._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 270._o they_o consist_v for_o most_o part_n of_o personage_n noble_o descend_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n mouth_n they_o only_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o from_o they_o only_o the_o pope_n elect_v must_v be_v select_v saint_n peter_n have_v no_o cardinal_n about_o he_o a_o certain_a friar_n witty_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hogonot_n so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a word_n solùm_fw-la only_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o which_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v for_o they_o only_o believe_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v something_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o junius_n de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccles._n roman_n corollary_n from_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n first_o from_o the_o church_n christ_n great_a interest_n here_o below_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o hephzibah_n his_o delight_n 13._o be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v as_o shewbread_n continual_o before_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o segullah_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o lumber_v in_o comparison_n for_o they_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o church_n where_o a_o people_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n the_o donatist_n will_v include_v the_o church_n in_o their_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n interest_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o form_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o none_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o real_o holy_a and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n therefore_o apollonius_n and_o spanhemius_fw-la have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n some_o say_v the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n convince_a sign_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o true_a grace_n some_o urge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o negative_a rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o that_o a_o bare_a profession_n be_v not_o enough_o or_o to_o say_v i_o know_v no_o evil_n by_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o scandalous_a they_o urge_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 1._o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o term_v holy_a from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o the_o particular_a member_n be_v commend_v for_o holiness_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 7._o we_o be_v strict_a say_v they_o in_o take_v a_o wife_n or_o servant_n inquire_v after_o they_o and_o be_v not_o 62._o satisfy_v that_o we_o hear_v no_o ill_a so_o a_o judgement_n of_o severity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v church-member_n and_o because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v therein_o the_o more_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v other_o say_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o school_n there_o they_o be_v admit_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la docti_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la docti_fw-la not_o because_o they_o be_v learn_v but_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v will_v you_o have_v church-member_n real_a saint_n cross_a to_o the_o text_n the_o floor_n and_o drag-net_n or_o such_o as_o by_o the_o exact_a scrutiny_n that_o can_v be_v make_v we_o may_v judge_v 83._o to_o be_v saint_n real_o i_o desire_v your_o text_n for_o this_o d._n ames_n say_v falsum_fw-la est_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la bellarm._n eneru._n tom._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 5._o it_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o require_v any_o more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o gospel-rule_n john_n baptist_n receive_v publican_n and_o sinner_n soldier_n scribe_n pharisee_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o john_n preach_v see_v act._n 2._o 41_o 47._o vide_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la mat._n 3._o many_o a_o one_o that_o may_v have_v real_a grace_n yet_o out_o of_o bashfulness_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o weak_a part_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n it_o to_o other_o and_o other_o who_o have_v great_a gift_n may_v carry_v it_o away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o wrought_v upon_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o those_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n communion_n which_o churchway_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v free_v from_o damnable_a error_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n some_o conceive_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o think_v it_o be_v confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o where_o be_v there_o say_v they_o any_o warrant_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n many_o church-member_n be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o now_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a good_a fellowship_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n casuum_fw-la first_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o grace_n what_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o have_v not_o only_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o trust_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o second_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n act._n 2._o 42._o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n then_o three_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n as_o all_o man_n be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o union_n be_v wrought_v on_o god_n part_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o man_n part_n outward_o by_o our_o profession_n inward_o by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v mean_v their_o common_a partake_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o their_o mutual_a interest_n one_o into_o another_o there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o from_o antichrist_n that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o extreme_a dishonour_n of_o god_n word_n
free_o to_o consent_n and_o resist_v every_o such_o motion_n the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n but_o protestant_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o the_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o freewill_n may_v resist_v grace_n it_o be_v apparent_a natural_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o may_v resist_v according_a to_o that_o act_n 7._o 51._o but_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d question_n be_v move_v of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n whether_o they_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o call_n then_o remove_v the_o humour_n of_o contention_n the_o truth_n will_v easy_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o nature_n in_o this_o case_n do_v resist_v 14._o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n deo_fw-la volenti_fw-la salvum_fw-la facere_fw-la nullum_fw-la resistit_fw-la hominis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resistance_n of_o the_o will_n say_v the_o schoolman_n 1._o connata_fw-la bear_v with_o it_o there_o be_v possibility_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a creature_n as_o creature_n 2._o actualis_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n overcome_v this_o psal._n 110._o 3._o 18._o the_o arminian_n have_v revive_v the_o old_a pelagian_a heresy_n they_o say_v they_o magnify_v god_n free_a grace_n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v free_a grace_n for_o god_n to_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o place_n but_o then_o ask_v they_o about_o gratia_n discriminans_fw-la why_o simon_n peter_n receive_v the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o simon_n magus_n they_o say_v god_n determine_v no_o man_n will_n but_o because_o peter_n receive_v it_o and_o the_o other_o reject_v it_o it_o arise_v whole_o from_o his_o determine_a himself_o than_o christ_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o in_o his_o own_o and_o father_n intention_n for_o a_o save_v then_o a_o damn_a person_n no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o object_n why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v he_o or_o complain_v of_o we_o and_o threaten_v damnation_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o answ._n the_o lord_n use_v these_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o some_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n though_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n it_o must_v be_v do_v à _fw-la nobis_fw-la though_o not_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n argue_v from_o god_n command_n god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n if_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v they_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v make_v 18._o the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a he_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o show_v what_o our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n be_v see_v rom._n 7._o 15._o gal._n 5._o 17._o god_n give_v the_o law_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v man_n his_o duty_n the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o he_o i_o may_v put_v my_o debtor_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o debt_n though_o he_o be_v turn_v bankrupt_a 2._o to_o show_v he_o his_o disability_n 3._o to_o show_v he_o the_o misery_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o if_o god_n will_v urge_v this_o debt_n on_o he_o to_o discharge_v it_o himself_o 4._o to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o provide_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o also_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o object_n the_o arminian_n say_v how_o can_v the_o will_v be_v free_a when_o it_o be_v determine_v how_o can_v omnipotent_a grace_n and_o freewill_n stand_v together_o and_o some_o talk_n of_o a_o libertas_n contrarietatis_fw-la when_o one_o can_v will_v good_a or_o evil_n this_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n as_o between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n so_o between_o we_o and_o the_o arminian_n answ._n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a 10._o to_o choose_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o so_o god_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a see_v they_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o true_a liberty_n but_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o imperfection_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la libertas_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la august_n a_o power_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o adam_n liberty_n his_o power_n to_o fall_v come_v from_o his_o mutability_n not_o liberty_n it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o faciâ—nti_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la naturae_fw-la viribus_fw-la dentur_fw-la insallibiliter_fw-la 2._o auxilia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la supernaturalia_fw-la whether_o god_n will_v give_v supernatural_a grace_n to_o he_o that_o use_v well_o his_o natural_a ability_n let_v any_o man_n use_v the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o infallibilis_fw-la nâ—xus_fw-la that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n to_o add_v supernatural_a grace_n mr_n fâ—nnâ—r_n on_o ezâ—k_n 18._o 31_o 32._o a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o natural_n obtain_v evangelical_n grace_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a power_n which_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o act_n it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o naturae_fw-la viribus_fw-la possit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la vera_fw-la tentatio_fw-la superari_fw-la whether_o 7._o a_o man_n by_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o conquer_v corruption_n or_o resist_v temptation_n before_o conversion_n we_o can_v resist_v sin_n as_o sin_n but_o exchange_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o we_o can_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_n sin_n be_v connatural_a to_o we_o jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o more_o be_v we_o able_a to_o resist_v temptation_n without_o grace_n all_o temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o temporal_a good_a or_o to_o the_o decline_a some_o temporal_a evil_n by_o leave_v god_n till_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n promise_v a_o great_a good_a and_o threaten_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o world_n can_v do_v he_o can_v resist_v such_o temptation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o stand_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v need_n all_o to_o pray_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n and_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 10._o some_o speak_v of_o reconcile_a freewill_n with_o god_n decree_n grace_n and_o sin_n other_o of_o the_o concord_n of_o it_o and_o god_n prescience_n and_o providence_n tully_n think_v prescience_n and_o freewill_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v assert_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n he_o deny_v the_o prescience_n of_o 9_o future_a thing_n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la dum_fw-la vult_fw-la facere_fw-la liberos_fw-la facit_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la chap._n iu._n of_o save_v faith_n faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o such_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v orthodox_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 2._o for_o the_o habit_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o accept_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n faith_n in_o its_o general_a nature_n be_v any_o assent_n unto_o some_o truth_n upon_o the_o justif_a authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o god_n say_v it_o our_o assent_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v either_o humaâ—e_n mere_o because_o of_o custom_n education_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o divine_a be_v incline_v and_o move_v thereunto_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n many_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n office_n work_n as_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v he_o 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n consent_v that_o christ_n shall_v do_v for_o i_o what_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n 3._o a_o siducial_a assiance_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o the_o soc_n man_n by_o faith_n
in_o christ_n understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o say_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v 3_o they_o not_o because_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o because_o god_n after_o his_o death_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o also_o foretell_v before_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o he_o command_v or_o promise_v this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o justification_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o a_o eternal_a reward_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o obedient_a that_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n we_o may_v obey_v he_o bellarmine_n 11._o say_v justify_v faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o assent_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o a_o assent_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o fiducial_a acquiescence_n and_o a_o rest_v upon_o jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o roll_v himself_o upon_o god_n as_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o a_o burden_n cast_v himself_o and_o that_o upon_o something_o that_o sustain_v he_o prov._n 3._o 5._o isa._n 10._o 20._o &_o 28._o 16._o &_o 50._o 10._o the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o main_o consist_v be_v a_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o property_n faith_n be_v oft_o call_v a_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n john_n 3._o 16_o 18_o 36._o john_n 6._o 1._o &_o 5._o 10._o a_o trust_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 12._o a_o rest_a upon_o god_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 11._o a_o rest_a upon_o his_o promise_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 8._o a_o rely_v upon_o god_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 8._o a_o cleave_a and_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o act._n 11._o 23._o mr_n hilders_n on_o psal._n 51._o 6._o lect._n 83._o there_o be_v in_o faith_n first_o a_o act_n of_o acceptation_n one_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n on_o his_o own_o term_n second_o of_o resignation_n it_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o christ._n the_o proper_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n say_v dr._n 1â—_n ames_n be_v not_o some_o axiom_n viz._n god_n be_v favourable_a to_o i_o or_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v viz._n christ_n or_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v incumberâ—_n or_o acquiescere_fw-la christo._n not_o bare_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n alone_o but_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o those_o promise_n terminate_v act_n 6._o 31._o the_o saint_n take_v comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o prize_v his_o person_n above_o all_o his_o benefit_n first_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n in_o which_o god_n show_v most_o love_n joh._n 4._o 10._o second_o he_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v deposit_v cant._n 4._o 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o three_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o soul_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n cant._n 5._o phil._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o divine_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n â—cholastici_fw-la some_o say_v the_o evangelical_n promise_v which_o hold_v out_o christ_n other_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n only_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n john_n 7._o 37._o no_o proposition_n nor_o promise_n save_v i_o only_a christ._n the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v every_o reveal_v truth_n but_o of_o justify_v faith_n as_o it_o justify_v that_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n reconciliation_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o certain_a confidence_n there_o be_v fides_n quae_fw-la faith_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n this_o close_v with_o every_o divine_a revelation_n promise_n threaten_v story_n side_n qua_fw-la as_o it_o save_v i_o close_v only_o with_o christ._n faith_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o save_v the_o soul_n it_o close_v only_o with_o christ._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n the_o type_n and_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v shadow_n of_o he_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v preparative_n for_o christ_n yea_o there_o be_v something_o of_o he_o in_o every_o story_n and_o miracle_n faith_n be_v a_o instinct_n after_o union_n with_o christ_n john_n 5._o 12._o he_o live_v in_o i_o by_o faith_n john_n 11._o 26._o gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o receive_v christ_n john_n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n john_n 3._o 16._o act_n 8._o 37._o &_o 16._o 31._o faith_n carry_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o chron._n 30._o 8._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la nisi_fw-la consentire_fw-la he_o that_o will_v receive_v christ_n must_v 1._o know_v that_o christ_n be_v design_v by_o god_n and_o tender_v as_o a_o saviour_n to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o must_v consider_v the_o reality_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o give_v consent_n to_o this_o prose_n this_o be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n 3._o none_o can_v thus_o receive_v christ_n but_o those_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v to_o close_v with_o christ_n john_n 6._o 36_o 37._o act_n 16._o 1._o man_n sell_v by_o self-exalting_a and_o arise_v in_o a_o self-abasing_a which_o be_v by_o believe_v 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o dissolve_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o fall_v by_o believe_v the_o devil_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o rise_v by_o renounce_v he_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o act_n the_o soul_n do_v when_o it_o believe_v there_o be_v three_o act_n of_o faith_n notitia_fw-la assensus_fw-la fiducia_n mr._n hildersham_n 83._o say_v the_o effence_n and_o be_v of_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o four_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o former_a two_o be_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o will_n first_o i_o must_v know_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v he_o second_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o this_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 11._o 13._o three_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n john_n 1._o 12._o four_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n knowledge_n come_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o sense_n 2._o reason_n as_o that_o the_o part_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a 3._o from_o testimony_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o rely_v whole_o on_o witness_n faith_n be_v weak_a when_o it_o relate_v to_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o knowledge_n as_o that_o of_o faith_n when_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o sense_n or_o reason_n god_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o so_o good_a as_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v other_o 16._o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v ordinary_o all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o join_v together_o as_o thing_n inseparable_a isa._n 53._o 11._o john_n 10._o 38._o john_n 6._o 69._o john_n 17._o 3._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o 4._o &_o 5._o 13_o 19_o a_o believer_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o term_n of_o a_o enlighten_v man_n and_o wise_a man_n ephes._n 1._o 18_o 19_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v bellarmine_n say_v 29._o faith_n be_v better_a define_v by_o ignorance_n then_o knowledge_n fides_n melius_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la desinitur_fw-la it_o captivate_v reason_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o rebellious_a reason_n but_o the_o true_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v increase_v and_o augment_v by_o it_o this_o knowledge_n which_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v distinct_a and_o certain_a 2._o assent_n they_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v they_o give_v assent_v and_o hope_n credit_n to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o true_a and_o can_v deceive_v not_o for_o humane_a motive_n this_o assent_n be_v 1._o
firm_a therefore_o call_v the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o opposite_a to_o doubt_v 2._o absolute_a and_o illimited_a believe_v precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n some_o expression_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o lay_v much_o upon_o assent_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o &_o 5._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o first_o suffer_v under_o so_o many_o prejudices_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o receive_v principle_n of_o reason_n persecute_v in_o the_o world_n no_o friend_n to_o natural_a and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o therefore_o apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v assent_v now_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v then_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o salvisica_fw-la be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o of_o the_o will_n the_o soul_n upon_o the_o information_n that_o god_n spirit_n give_v i_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suitablenesse_n to_o i_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o its_o portion_n faith_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v offer_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n psal._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 6._o psal._n 27._o 1._o job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 31._o the_o soul_n lean_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o feeble_a man_n on_o a_o staff_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 3._o 5._o psal._n 22._o 8._o what_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v trust_v the_o new_a call_v believe_v this_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o 19_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n nor_o justify_v the_o sinner_n the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n can_v endure_v this_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o special_a confidence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o confidence_n that_o god_n may_v remit_v and_o a_o good_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v or_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v remit_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o piety_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o rely_v on_o christ_n alone_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o allsufficiency_n of_o ability_n in_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v a_o high-priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o of_o his_o willingness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v pardon_n grace_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o there_o be_v promise_n 1._o of_o freegrace_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o pardon_v sin_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n 2._o of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v give_v faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n 3._o unto_o grace_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o promise_n be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o all_o recumbency_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o regard_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o act_n and_o rightnesse_n of_o the_o object_n carnal_a man_n will_v say_v i_o place_v my_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n micah_n 3._o 11._o but_o there_o be_v other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o this_o recumbency_n the_o resolution_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o covenant_n isa._n 56._o 4._o by_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o or_o lean_v upon_o god_n which_o suppose_v a_o sense_n of_o misery_n second_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o we_o must_v go_v to_o work_v considerate_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o psal._n 119._o 49._o natural_a conscience_n may_v pretend_v fair_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n but_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o jer._n 7._o 4._o three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n joh._n 13._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 23._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o it_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o to_o have_v it_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o principal_o 56._o immediate_o meritorious_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n of_o it_o or_o efficacious_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o but_o mediate_o subservient_o organical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o price_n and_o merit_v whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o stand_v as_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n and_o relation_n thereunto_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n little_a faith_n mat._n 8._o 26._o great_a faith_n mat._n 15._o 28._o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o first_o there_o be_v some_o unbelief_n in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o perfection_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v mix_v with_o unbelief_n second_o many_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n yet_o a_o very_a weak_a faith_n christ_n will_v not_o break_v it_o the_o bruise_a reed_n christ_n chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o weak_a faith_n and_o peter_n mat._n 13._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n luk._n 4._o see_v john_n 4._o and_o matth._n 9_o moses_n david_n abraham_n isaac_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n reason_n 1._o sense_n and_o reason_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n contradict_v the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o imperfect_a 3._o satan_n above_o all_o thing_n most_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n saint_n because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o this_o their_o very_a strength_n lie_v ephes._n 6._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o they_o resist_v he_o by_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o in_o two_o thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n most_o discover_v itself_o first_o in_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n threat_n must_v be_v confirm_v as_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o beat_v back_o sinful_a temptation_n faith_n in_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v confirm_v as_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o keep_v we_o in_o comfort_n and_o obedience_n all_o holy_a exercise_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v faith_n especial_o two_o first_o prayer_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n through_o believe_v 2._o meditation_n special_o direct_v to_o that_o end_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n his_o perfect_a truth_n and_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n former_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a state_n of_o faith_n a_o state_n of_o adherence_n and_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n 8._o first_o a_o state_n of_o adherence_n affiance_n and_o recumbence_n the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n accept_v christ_n and_o give_v itself_o to_o he_o isa._n 50._o 10._o luk._n 18._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o great_a peace_n in_o a_o faith_n of_o adherence_n heb._n 4._o 3._o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n it_o show_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v such_o a_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v tranquillity_n when_o one_o cast_v his_o sin_n on_o christ_n and_o venture_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n isa._n 50._o 10._o second_o of_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o when_o one_o have_v obtain_v the_o witness_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o one_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n roll_o his_o soul_n on_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n as_o heman_n psal._n 88_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n
and_o obey_v his_o voice_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n yet_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n before_o quote_v 2._o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o want_v that_o of_o evidence_n be_v in_o a_o justify_v condition_n many_o thing_n have_v a_o real_a be_v that_o have_v no_o visible_a appear_v to_o we_o if_o one_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n of_o assurance_n then_o if_o one_o lose_v his_o assurance_n he_o lose_v his_o justification_n 3._o when_o faith_n of_o adherence_n have_v attain_v to_o faith_n of_o assurance_n yet_o many_o time_n prevail_v the_o assurance_n be_v lose_v psal._n 32._o beg_v psal._n 51._o 12._o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v faith_n of_o adherence_n my_o god_n my_o god_n not_o clearness_n of_o evidence_n 4._o when_o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n it_o can_v lose_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n the_o fire_n may_v be_v so_o smother_v in_o ash_n that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n yet_o it_o always_o have_v heat_n if_o there_o be_v fire_n job_n 15._o 30._o psal._n 44._o 17._o 5._o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n always_o abide_v and_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o soul_n though_o it_o want_v assurance_n be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o thankful_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v in_o strong_a consolation_n 6._o faith_n of_o adherence_n will_v certain_o end_v in_o faith_n of_o evidence_n if_o thy_o soul_n have_v choose_v christ_n and_o thou_o wait_v for_o he_o thou_o shall_v at_o last_o meet_v with_o he_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n as_o be_v true_a affiance_n or_o hope_n expect_v the_o thing_n promise_v as_o be_v good_a b._n down_o of_o justif._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o we_o believe_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v but_o hope_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v only_o we_o believe_v both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n both_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o order_n set_v by_o god_n but_o hope_v only_o for_o thing_n desirable_a robin_n ess._n obseru._n 10._o the_o end_n and_o great_a privilege_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o john_n 20._o 31._o reason_n 1._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v son_n child_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o and_o so_o may_v expect_v a_o child_n portion_n faith_n make_v we_o son_n 1._o in_o a_o juridical_a sense_n john_n 1._o 12._o 2._o in_o a_o moral_a and_o real_a sense_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o second_o these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 40._o heb._n 9_o 15._o three_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n the_o way_n to_o be_v make_v happy_a be_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a four_o faith_n begin_v the_o life_n which_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o it_o anticipate_v heaven_n rom._n 5._o 2._o &_o 8._o 11._o we_o shall_v act_v faith_n in_o order_n to_o everlasting_a life_n first_o accept_v christ_n in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 16._o 32._o mark_v 16._o 16._o col._n 1._o 21._o second_o believe_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 6._o consider_v 1._o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o will_v give_v like_o himself_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a reward_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 2._o the_o sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 32._o three_o get_v your_o own_o title_n confirm_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o four_o often_o renew_v your_o hope_n by_o serious_a and_o distinct_a thought_n heb._n 11._o 1._o col._n 3._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 20._o five_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o a_o full_a accomplishment_n rom._n 8._o 23._o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o act_n 2._o 41_o 47._o &_o 14._o 15._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o but_o beside_o the_o outward_a preach_v there_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n within_o intimus_fw-la magister_fw-la as_o augustine_n call_v he_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a cause_n or_o instrumenr_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o necessary_o but_o at_o pleasure_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o faith_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 29._o the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 29._o see_v john_n 6._o 44._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o word_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n can_v work_v without_o mean_n as_o in_o child_n and_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v god_n convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o need_v of_o mercy_n john_n 16._o 9_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o then_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a saviour_n able_a to_o free_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o he_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 55._o 1_o 2._o matth._n 11._o 28._o john_n 6._o 37._o john_n 7._o 37._o act._n 3._o 26_o 38_o 39_o discover_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n his_o excellency_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v by_o he_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o illumination_n and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o arminian_n say_v that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v faith_n in_o a_o man_n and_o to_o turn_v he_o unto_o god_n without_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n usual_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n go_v together_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o 2._o some_o pretend_v above_o other_o to_o magnify_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v all_o for_o the_o spirit_n yet_o vilify_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n cornelius_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n act_v 10._o 44._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o gal._n 3._o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n manasseh_n his_o conversion_n 2_o chron_n 33._o 11_o 12._o be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o affliction_n set_v home_o upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o word_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v affliction_n do_v not_o convert_v without_o the_o word_n either_o go_v before_o or_o accompany_v it_o psal._n 94_o 12_o 36._o job_n 9_o 10_o 11._o faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o a_o excellency_n john_n 6._o 29._o a_o effect_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n act_v 13._o 48._o call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1._o 1._o justify_v save_v faith_n first_o it_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n believe_v and_o thou_o virtutum_fw-la shall_v be_v save_v second_o the_o grace_n that_o match_v we_o to_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o christ_n be_v the_o great_a remedium_fw-la and_o faith_n the_o great_a medium_n three_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o near_a relation_n with_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o four_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 22_o 25_o 26_o 28._o &_o rom._n 5._o 1._o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v rom._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 16_o 22_o 24._o and_o our_o sin_n discharge_v act_v 13._o 38._o five_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o plead_v with_o god_n and_o challenge_v he_o of_o his_o word_n gen._n 32._o 12._o in_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v and_o give_v god_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o mediator_n 1._o faith_n quicken_v the_o soul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o 2._o sanctify_v it_o act_n 15._o 9_o by_o it_o we_o conquer_v sin_n rom._n 8._o 17._o &_o 15._o 1._o the_o devil_n eph._n 6._o 16._o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o 3._o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v what_o ever_o good_a we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n 4._o it_o carry_v away_o the_o good_a of_o all_o ordinance_n in_o the_o supper_n by_o it_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n the_o word_n profit_v not_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n 5._o it_o comfort_v in_o all_o trouble_n hab._n 2._o 4._o in_o desertion_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n isa._n 8._o 15._o job_n 13._o 13._o by_o faith_n we_o stand_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o
thing_n that_o be_v present_a luke_n 15._o 12._o &_o 6._o 24._o psal._n 17._o ult_n a_o unbeliever_n will_v venture_v upon_o future_a evil_n to_o be_v free_v from_o evil_n present_a a_o godly_a man_n fear_v two_o thing_n chief_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o wrath_n in_o another_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 3._o to_o live_v more_o to_o thing_n invisible_a then_o visible_a heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4._o ult_n heb._n 11._o 7._o the_o invisible_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n angel_n man_n soul_n the_o great_a glory_n god_n promise_v his_o people_n be_v invisible_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 4._o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v incredible_a to_o nature_n rom._n 4._o 18._o psal._n 73._o begin_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a in_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o wicked_a miserable_a in_o all_o their_o happiness_n 5._o to_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o conversation_n isa._n 8._o 20._o gal._n 6._o 16._o psal._n 119._o 92_o 93._o psal._n 17._o 4._o 6._o to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o promise_n even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o they_o heb._n 11._o 13._o 7._o to_o believe_v so_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o we_o make_v not_o haste_n but_o wait_v god_n time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o isa._n 28._o 6._o since_o god_n will_v 1._o certain_o perform_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o he_o will_v fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o own_o season_n luke_n 1._o 20._o 3._o his_o season_n be_v the_o fit_a therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v wait_v god_n time_n and_o not_o make_v haste_n two_o thing_n make_v faith_n strong_a knowledge_n and_o affiauce_n when_o these_o be_v strong_a faith_n be_v strong_a though_o there_o be_v not_o assurance_n by_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15._o 25._o and_o the_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o 10._o it_o appear_v that_o four_o thing_n show_v what_o a_o strong_a faith_n be_v 1._o the_o more_o it_o rely_v on_o a_o naked_a word_n the_o less_o it_o have_v of_o sense_n heb._n 11._o 13._o 2._o when_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o soul_n against_o great_a opposition_n rom._n 4._o 21._o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n will_v take_v no_o denial_n still_o she_o cry_v lord_n help_v i_o though_o he_o kill_v i_o say_v job_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o 3._o when_o it_o find_v out_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o soul._n the_o son_n of_o david_n say_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v send_v to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o master_n table_n 4._o when_o it_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n to_o earnest_n and_o incessant_a prayer_n and_o persevere_fw-la therein_o psal._n 88_o 13._o gen._n 49._o 24._o it_o be_v a_o common_a mistake_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o assurance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a faith_n god_n usual_o proportion_v man_n affliction_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o faith_n affliction_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o see_v isa._n 27._o 8._o jer._n 30._o 11._o spiritual_a desertion_n be_v the_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o befall_v christ_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n that_o be_v most_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o lord_n take_v with_o his_o people_n many_o time_n to_o try_v they_o after_o assurance_n by_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o man_n grace_n be_v ripen_v not_o only_o by_o communion_n but_o by_o desertion_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v strong_a faith_n and_o more_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n motive_n to_o get_v faith_n first_o this_o grace_n bring_v god_n most_o glory_n it_o do_v that_o to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n which_o god_n do_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n god_n justify_v sanctify_v glorify_v faith_n first_o justify_v god_n isa._n 18._o 13._o luke_n 7._o 29._o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fond_a surmise_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n heb._n 10._o 29._o 2._o it_o sanctify_v he_o 3._o it_o glorify_v god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o second_o it_o do_v we_o most_o good_a 1._o our_o life_n stand_v upon_o it_o gal._n 2._o 20._o 2._o bring_v peace_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 3._o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o help_v to_o faith_n consider_v thy_o condition_n while_o a_o unbeliever_n thou_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o word_n sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o ever_o thou_o do_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o second_o labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 16._o be_v convince_v 1._o of_o the_o truth_n 2._o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o 3._o seek_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o work_v this_o grace_n in_o thou_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n believer_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o their_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o special_o of_o adoption_n this_o be_v the_o high_a intimacy_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n a_o fellowship_n union_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o a_o friendship_n john_n 15._o 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n bride_n husband_n and_o wife_n make_v but_o one_o flesh_n christ_n and_o a_o believer_n make_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 16._o 13._o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o it_o be_v begin_v by_o faith_n carry_v on_o by_o fear_n and_o love_n perfect_v in_o heaven_n consider_v first_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o communion_n christ_n have_v our_o nature_n our_o sin_n our_o wrath_n and_o shame_n thou_o have_v his_o title_n nature_n spirit_n privilege_n he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n thou_o be_v one_o with_o he_o he_o be_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13._o 7._o thou_o his_o fellow_n psalm_n 45._o 7._o god_n be_v christ_n god_n and_o our_o god_n his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n second_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o john_n 15._o 12._o this_o joy_n differ_v from_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o measure_n psal._n 16._o ult_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o hos._n 2._o 11_o 12._o three_o the_o privilege_n you_o enjoy_v by_o this_o communion_n 1._o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o heb._n 4._o 6._o they_o come_v to_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o 2._o a_o interest_n in_o god_n particular_a providence_n and_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o 3._o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o john_n 14_o 6._o evidence_n of_o this_o communion_n 1._o holiness_n 1_o john_n 1._o 6_o 7._o &_o 4._o 13._o john_n 14._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 2._o heavenlinesse_n phil._n 3._o 20._o col._n 3._o 1._o 3._o delight_n in_o god_n deut._n 4._o 7._o psal._n 84._o 12._o 4._o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o humility_n towards_o man_n 5._o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o direction_n comfort_n and_o strength_n john_n 15._o 5._o 6._o live_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o consecrate_v all_o we_o have_v to_o he_o whole_a christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v all_o his_o cant._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v we_o by_o his_o own_o grant_n and_o we_o his_o by_o our_o consent_n the_o benefit_n which_o believer_n partake_v of_o through_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n 1._o relative_n which_o make_v a_o change_n of_o our_o state_n 2._o moral_a which_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o our_o person_n first_o relative_n which_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n 1._o adoption_n 2._o justification_n second_o moral_a which_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o our_o person_n sanctification_n some_o say_v adoption_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n communicate_v to_o we_o other_o say_v justification_n of_o adoption_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o soul_n be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 33._o sonship_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o son_n 1._o by_o nature_n or_o generation_n so_o christ._n 2._o by_o creation_n the_o angel_n 3._o voluntary_o make_v his_o son_n his_o adopt_a child_n it_o be_v little_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a frequent_o because_o the_o naturam_fw-la roman_n who_o have_v then_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n have_v subdue_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o and_o communicate_v their_o custom_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o
mean_v whether_o it_o arise_v from_o satan_n ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n the_o principal_a thing_n against_o which_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o pray_v be_v the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o particle_n into_o in_o that_o god_n permit_v and_o instigate_v tempter_n to_o tempt_v man_n and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o leave_v they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n god_n tempt_v we_o 1._o to_o prove_v we_o deut._n 8._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o 2._o to_o humble_v we_o 3._o to_o do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o end_n 4._o by_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o 5._o by_o extraordinary_a commandment_n gen._n 22._o 1._o 6._o by_o outward_a prosperity_n prov._n 30._o 8._o god_n lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n 1._o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o by_o offer_v occasion_n 3._o by_o let_v satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n loose_v the_o devil_n move_v allure_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n exod._n 17._o 2._o deut._n 6._o 16._o satan_n psal._n 78._o 18_o 19_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o 3._o he_o tempt_v 1._o by_o inward_a suggestion_n john_n 13._o 2._o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v communion_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o can_v dart_v thought_n into_o we_o so_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n 2._o by_o outward_a object_n matth._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 8._o he_o sit_v his_o bait_n to_o our_o constitution_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n pleasant_a and_o good_a for_o food_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a occasion_n the_o world_n tempt_v by_o person_n in_o it_o or_o thing_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n tempt_v when_o we_o be_v entice_v by_o our_o own_o corruption_n jam._n 1._o 14._o temptation_n have_v five_o degree_n 1._o suggestion_n 2._o delight_n 3._o consent_n 4._o practice_n 5._o perseverance_n or_o constancy_n in_o sin_v god_n preserve_v his_o people_n from_o satan_n temptation_n six_o way_n 1._o by_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v tempt_v they_o see_v job_n 2._o 3._o and_o luk._n 22._o 31._o god_n will_v not_o give_v satan_n a_o commission_n to_o tempt_v they_o 2._o when_o he_o preserve_v they_o from_o occasion_n of_o evil_a without_o satan_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o lust_n within_o but_o lay_v a_o bait_n without_o jam._n 1._o 14._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v satan_n to_o lay_v a_o bait_n for_o they_o psal._n 96._o 3._o eccles._n 7._o 26._o 3._o when_o he_o so_o strengthen_v their_o grace_n that_o a_o temptation_n shall_v not_o take_v gal._n 5._o 27._o col._n 2._o 15._o 4._o when_o he_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o they_o as_o prevent_v physic_n job_n 33._o 16_o 17._o the_o cross_n keep_v they_o from_o sin_n hos._n 2._o 5_o 6._o 5._o he_o show_v they_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n and_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n vanish_v psal._n 110._o 3._o 6._o by_o cast_v into_o the_o soul_n quench_v consideration_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a or_o out_o of_o evil_a by_o evil_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n world_n elioâ—_n and_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o though_o not_o only_o he_o as_o scultetus_n seem_v to_o interpret_v it_o exercit._n evang._n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o under_o evil_n be_v comprise_v 1._o satan_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o evil_n 2._o all_o other_o kind_n of_o evil_a satan_n in_o other_o place_n be_v style_v the_o evil_a one_o 1_o john_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o this_o word_n evil_n be_v gouge_n oft_o put_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a and_o that_o with_o the_o article_n prefix_v before_o it_o matth._n 5._o 39_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 3._o 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o now_o as_o this_o title_n good_a be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v evil_a gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o be_v sin_n mark_v 7._o 23._o judgement_n also_o for_o sin_n both_o temporal_a zeph._n 3._o 15._o and_o eternal_a luke_n 15._o 25._o be_v style_v evil_a in_o this_o large_a extent_n be_v the_o word_n here_o to_o be_v take_v and_o because_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n it_o be_v fit_o set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n evil_n in_o scripture_n have_v three_o signification_n 1._o affliction_n and_o cross_n so_o the_o time_n of_o old-age_n be_v a_o evil_a time_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o 2._o by_o evil_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n matth._n 5._o 37._o 3._o by_o evil_n be_v mean_v sin_n especial_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o not_o exclude_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v from_o evil_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o 10._o it_o as_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o 2._o to_o deliver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v luke_n 1._o 74._o matth._n 27._o 43._o roman_n 7._o 24_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o this_o deliverance_n which_o we_o orave_v be_v either_o inchoate_n in_o this_o life_n or_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o by_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 74._o but_o deliver_v these_o word_n be_v a_o limitation_n or_o explication_n but_o couple_n like_o thing_n together_o we_o desire_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v with_o trial_n in_o our_o estate_n good_a name_n or_o body_n if_o god_n so_o please_v or_o that_o he_o will_v support_v we_o if_o we_o be_v try_v the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o crave_v be_v either_o inchoate_n in_o this_o life_n or_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o by_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 74._o some_o from_o these_o word_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a hold_v that_o one_o may_v pray_v for_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n the_o word_n mean_v say_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o it_o they_o allege_v also_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o viz._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 7_o 9_o col_fw-fr 4._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 21._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o though_o these_o prayer_n say_v they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o one_o shall_v say_v up_o prayer_n for_o absolute_a perfection_n 1._o because_o thereby_o the_o manifest_v his_o perfect_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o perfect_a love_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o hereby_o he_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o have_v sin_n reign_v but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o he_o 3._o hereby_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o strive_v after_o perfection_n phil._n 3._o 12._o herein_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o law_n even_o though_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o 4._o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o degree_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o accomplish_v prophecy_n so_o of_o answer_v prayer_n 5._o your_o prayer_n be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a efficacy_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o upon_o the_o same_o altar_n that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v therefore_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n other_o say_v such_o perfection_n may_v be_v desire_v and_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yea_o must_v be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o exact_a copy_n to_o write_v after_o white_a to_o aim_v at_o with_o endeavour_n to_o come_v as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v but_o they_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o since_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o state_n compatible_a with_o this_o life_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o and_o ambition_n to_o affect_v such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o no_o child_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n here_o enjoy_v or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v hitherto_o of_o the_o petition_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o
christ_n consent_v to_o all_o this_o he_o voluntary_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n confirmation_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n have_v promise_v that_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o mean_v to_o get_v and_o improve_v or_o strengthen_v faith_n 1._o to_o get_v it_o 1._o labour_v to_o see_v yourselves_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n 2._o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o save_v you_o but_o by_o christ._n 3._o bewail_v your_o condition_n to_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o you_o be_v a_o lose_a creature_n and_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o to_o believe_v 4._o plead_v the_o promise_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o to_o grace_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v be_v merciful_a and_o why_o not_o to_o i_o 5._o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n hear_v and_o the_o like_a rom._n 10._o act_n 10._o 44._o 2._o to_o improve_v and_o strengthen_v it_o you_o that_o have_v faith_n labour_v to_o improve_v it_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 3_o 4._o i_o shall_v premise_v four_o caution_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a dead_a faith_n a_o ungrounded_a presumption_n get_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n false_a heart_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v destroy_v then_o increase_v when_o man_n put_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o can_v live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o ungodliness_n whereas_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o holy_a life_n 2._o among_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v several_a size_n as_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n some_o be_v strong_a and_o some_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n 3._o the_o weak_a faith_n if_o true_a will_v certain_o save_v the_o soul_n the_o weak_a believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n adopt_v reconcile_a justify_v have_v the_o spirit_n all_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v partake_v of_o glory_n 4._o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o world_n do_v attain_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o they_o may_v the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o make_v this_o their_o joint_a petition_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o increase_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v spiritual_a thing_n increase_v by_o exercise_n 2._o diligent_o attend_v on_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o treasure_n up_o experience_n 3._o study_v thyself_o daily_o see_v what_o a_o wretched_a worthless_a creature_n thou_o be_v what_o a_o dead_a barren_a heart_n thou_o have_v real_a self-abhorring_a make_v a_o man_n to_o hang_v on_o christ._n 4._o the_o more_o thou_o know_v christ_n the_o more_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o psal._n 9_o 9_o study_n to_o know_v christ_n person_n office_n the_o tenor_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o labour_v to_o get_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o league_n of_o love_n with_o christ_n if_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v suitable_a to_o thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o especial_o thy_o bosom_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 6._o remove_v all_o impediment_n ii_o repentance_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o large_o and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o conversion_n contrition_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n 2._o strict_o for_o contrition_n alone_o act._n 13._o 24._o repentance_n in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o humble_v convert_v sinner_n do_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o because_o thereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n love_a and_o embrace_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o repentance_n be_v god_n spirit_n act_v 1._o 51._o &_o 11._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n such_o a_o work_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o but_o by_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o way_n above_o corrupt_a nature_n jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o a_o man_n can_v do_v something_o towards_o legal_a duty_n but_o one_o have_v no_o principle_n for_o evangelical_a duty_n but_o something_o against_o they_o 2._o the_o subject_a in_o who_o this_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v find_v say_v some_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o convert_v sinner_n 1._o humble_v that_o be_v legal_o sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o by_o sin_n 2._o convert_v that_o be_v by_o god_n one_o who_o inward_a man_n be_v change_v ezek._n 25._o 26._o repentance_n seem_v rather_o to_o precede_v conversion_n act._n 3._o 19_o though_o full_a repentance_n be_v conversion_n 3._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o turn_n with_o the_o term_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o a_o aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o god_n joel_n 2._o 12._o ezek._n 16_o lat_fw-la end_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o detestation_n of_o sin_n with_o delight_n in_o god_n will_v and_o aug._n way_n hos._n 14._o 8_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v find_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensivum_fw-la dei_fw-la aversivum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n a_o act_n of_o unkindness_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o repentance_n 15._o 1._o antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o remission_n and_o justification_n act_v 2._o 38._o &_o 3._o 19_o &_o 8._o 22._o 2._o consequent_a repentance_n melt_v of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n after_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n luke_n 7._o 47._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o ezek._n 16._o ult_n initial_a repentance_n when_o one_o be_v convert_v act._n 8._o 22._o 2._o continual_a rom._n 7._o 24._o john_n 13._o 10._o 3._o personal_n or_o ecclesiastical_a some_o say_v the_o part_n oâ—_n repentance_n be_v to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 34._o 15._o isa._n 1_o 15_o 16._o &_o 55._o 7._o amos_n 5._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 9_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n 2._o in_o repentance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o aversion_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o return_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o mortify_v but_o vivifie_v rom._n 6._o 11._o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o soul_n col._n 1._o 13._o in_o renounce_v of_o sin_n four_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v true_a humiliation_n be_v begin_v in_o fear_n continue_v in_o shame_n carry_v on_o in_o sorrow_n and_o end_n in_o indignation_n 1._o fear_n arise_v from_o application_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o provocation_n we_o compare_v the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n job_n 22._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 28._o shame_n arise_v from_o compare_v filthiness_n psal._n 73._o 22._o ezra_n 9_o 6._o rom._n 6._o 21._o sorrow_n arise_v from_o thought_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o our_o own_o unkindenesse_n zach._n 12._o 10._o ezek._n 36._o 31._o luke_n 7._o 47._o indignation_n the_o high_a act_n of_o hatred_n arise_v from_o the_o unsutablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n isa._n 30._o 22._o hos._n 14._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 2._o fear_v look_n on_o sin_n as_o damn_v shame_n look_v on_o it_o as_o defile_n sorrow_n look_v on_o it_o as_o offensive_a to_o god_n indignation_n look_v on_o it_o as_o misbecome_v our_o profession_n in_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n of_o our_o state_n and_o danger_n out_o of_o christ_n psal._n 22._o 27._o &_o 119._o 59_o hab._n 1._o 5._o 2._o a_o firm_a resolution_n luk._n 15._o 18._o psal._n 32._o 5._o &_o 119._o 106._o 3._o a_o mutual_a exercise_n of_o holy_a affection_n desire_n hope_v and_o delight_n psalm_n 119._o 49._o 4._o a_o consecration_n or_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o 5._o a_o constant_a care_n of_o make_v good_a our_o engagement_n prov._n 23._o 26._o hos._n 5._o 4._o dr_n twisse_n against_o corvinus_n say_v there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n m._n calamy_n on_o act_n 17._o 3._o p._n 37._o say_v it_o consist_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a sense_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o gospel-faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o christ_n john_n
life_n and_o health_n of_o my_o neighbour_n therefore_o in_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v manslaughter_n in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n in_o matth._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o show_n that_o this_o precept_n be_v violate_v not_o by_o outward_a work_n only_o but_o also_o by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o word_n and_o gesture_n anger_n malice_n envy_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n be_v the_o inward_a thing_n that_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o life_n of_o man_n decal_n mark_v 10._o 19_o luke_n 18._o 20._o &_o rom._n 13._o 9_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o precept_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o a_o invert_v order_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v in_o the_o hebrew_a book_n they_o be_v constant_o rehearse_v in_o this_o order_n that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o decalogue_n as_o matthew_n have_v dispose_v they_o chap._n 19_o 18._o the_o transposition_n of_o they_o be_v free_a out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o thing_n themselves_o only_o be_v consider_v and_o many_o precept_n heap_v together_o in_o one_o verse_n 1._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o kill_v without_o any_o specifical_a determination_n either_o of_o person_n manner_n number_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o law_n giver_n do_v not_o say_v let_v not_o the_o man_n kill_v or_o let_v not_o the_o woman_n kill_v or_o kill_v not_o thy_o father_n kill_v not_o a_o citizen_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v public_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v with_o a_o sword_n or_o club_n or_o thou_o fabricius_n shall_v not_o kill_v many_o but_o in_o general_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o kill_v in_o general_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v 2._o the_o commandment_n be_v negative_a accuse_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o kill_v the_o affirmative_a meaning_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v propound_v in_o that_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o object_n god_n command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o answ._n god_n be_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n his_o law_n be_v ground_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o give_v a_o law_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n he_o give_v as_o he_o work_v miracle_n sometime_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o rule_n in_o natural_a thing_n the_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o nay_o go_v backward_o so_o in_o moral_a thing_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o in_o actionibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la justum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la volitum_fw-la therefore_o that_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o one_o which_o be_v a_o gerson_n sin_n to_o another_o and_o a_o duty_n at_o one_o time_n but_o a_o sin_n at_o another_o as_o in_o circumcision_n 3._o divers_a act_n in_o scripture_n declare_v that_o what_o be_v by_o a_o general_a rule_n a_o duty_n may_v be_v sometime_o a_o sin_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n immediate_a discovery_n be_v loco_fw-la specialis_fw-la mandati_fw-la as_o in_o that_o of_o ehud_n stab_v eglon_n moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a samson_n kill_a himself_o eliahs_n calling_n for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 9_o 53._o yet_o god_n will_v be_v not_o change_v though_o he_o change_v his_o command_n 4._o this_o cross_v not_o the_o six_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v i_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o my_o neighbour_n unjust_o 5._o god_n have_v most_o holy_a end_n in_o this_o commandment_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n he_o give_v god_n law_n set_v bound_n to_o we_o not_o to_o he_o 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 11._o 17._o gen._n 22._o 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o the_o world_n example_n of_o a_o experiment_n of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v obey_v not_o only_o in_o ordinary_a but_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o job_n in_o his_o affliction_n according_a to_o a_o rule_v case_n job_n 5._o 1._o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o experiment_n of_o his_o patience_n murder_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o will_v lie_v upon_o a_o man_n conscience_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n abimelech_n saul_n absolom_n and_o special_o of_o judas_n clamitat_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o sodomorum_fw-la vox_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la merces_fw-la retenta_fw-la laborum_fw-la genesis_n 4._o 10._o &_o 18._o 21._o exodus_fw-la 2._o 23._o james_n 5._o 4._o there_o live_v in_o the_o east_n a_o kind_n of_o man_n call_v assassins_n dwell_v upon_o certain_a woody_a mountain_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o lord_n that_o have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o the_o old_a or_o great_a of_o the_o mountain_n this_o lord_n by_o the_o skilful_a make_n of_o a_o fools-paradise_n of_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n wherewith_o he_o hold_v his_o subject_n bewitch_v have_v get_v such_o a_o hand_n of_o they_o be_v very_o many_o in_o number_n that_o they_o make_v he_o a_o solemn_a promise_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o their_o religion_n many_o of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o their_o voyage_n for_o the_o win_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v much_o annoy_v by_o they_o therefore_o the_o italian_n and_o french_a have_v ever_o since_o for_o their_o sake_n call_v all_o those_o that_o wilful_o attempt_v or_o execute_v any_o murder_n assassins_n camerar_fw-it historio_fw-la medit._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o reason_n first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a sin_n evident_o discover_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n not_o alone_o by_o the_o clear_a prohibition_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n make_v against_o it_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o because_o it_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o most_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v to_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o man_n soul_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o blood_n causeless_o shed_v by_o another_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o murder_n be_v exceed_o bad_a the_o chief_a of_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n injuriousnesse_n to_o many_o mischievousnesse_n to_o the_o committer_n first_o it_o be_v extreme_a injurious_a to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o man_n to_o god_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o it_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o violate_v his_o authority_n by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o deface_v his_o image_n for_o man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o do_v yet_o retain_v some_o lineament_n thereof_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o though_o very_o much_o blot_v and_o blur_v by_o his_o fall_n yet_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v every_o man_n to_o show_v more_o respect_n unto_o they_o then_o in_o a_o rage_n or_o otherwise_o to_o cancel_v and_o demolish_v it_o quite_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o some_o degree_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o usurp_v upon_o god_n royal_a and_o divine_a prerogative_n for_o as_o he_o alone_o can_v make_v a_o man_n so_o have_v he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o privilege_n or_o power_n of_o unmaking_a man_n no_o man_n shall_v adventure_v to_o do_v it_o without_o his_o special_a warrant_n and_o appointment_n second_o it_o be_v injurious_a also_o to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n both_o to_o private_a person_n and_o also_o to_o public_a of_o private_a person_n first_o the_o person_n murder_v be_v wrong_v with_o a_o great_a wrong_n and_o that_o which_o go_v beyond_o all_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o he_o be_v at_o once_o rob_v of_o friend_n and_o good_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n which_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o life_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o they_o and_o also_o for_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v either_o deprive_v of_o that_o increase_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n if_o be_v godly_a he_o have_v live_v or_o else_o deprive_v of_o that_o possibility_n which_o during_o life_n remain_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o godly_a next_o the_o friend_n and_o well_o willer_n brethren_n kindred_n wife_n child_n of_o the_o murder_a be_v great_o wrong_v in_o that_o both_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v full_a of_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n for_o the_o untimely_a and_o violent_a death_n of_o one_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o also_o deprive_v
1._o p._n 60_o virtue_n what_o in_o god_n what_o in_o man_n l._n 2._o p._n 172_o violence_n l._n 4._o p._n 382_o virgin_n the_o virgin_n mary_n why_o call_v deipara_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n l._n 5._o p._n 404_o visit_v twofold_a l._n 9_o p._n 768_o unbelief_n l._n 4._o p._n 383_o 384_o vivification_n l._n 7._o p._n 537._o to_o 540_o understanding_n what_o god_n understanding_n be_v l._n 2._o p._n 160_o 161_o differ_v from_o we_o many_o way_n l._n 2._o p._n 161_o what_o our_o understanding_n be_v and_o its_o sanctification_n l._n 7._o p._n 540_o 541_o union_n union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n describe_v l._n 5._o p._n 403_o 〈…〉_z 04_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n l._n 7._o p._n 486_o 487_o not_o only_o relative_a nor_o essential_a or_o personal_a l._n 7._o p._n 487_o 488_o three_o mystical_a union_n l._n 7._o p._n 488_o mark_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o l._n 7._o p._n 488_o 489_o unkindeness_n l._n 4._o p._n 385_o unsetledness_n ibid._n unthankfulness_n ibid._n vocation_n or_o effectual_a call_n l._n 7._o p._n 489._o to_o 492_o vow_n what_o a_o religious_a vow_n be_v l._n 8._o p._n 740_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o oath_n ibid._n its_o end_n and_o use_n l._n 8._o p._n 741_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o vow_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o l._n 8._o p._n 740_o the_o popish_a vow_n of_o perfection_n continence_n and_o poverty_n condemn_v l._n 8._o p._n 742._o to_o 745_o uranoscope_n what_o l._n 3._o p._n 262_o usury_n l._n 4._o p._n 386_o vulgar_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n not_o authentical_a l._n 1._o p._n 76._o to_o 80_o w_n water_n a_o necessary_a element_n its_o nature_n and_o use_n l._n 3._o p._n 239_o whale_n a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n l._n 3._o p._n 252._o &_o 262_o will._n what_o it_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 164_o its_o property_n and_o how_o distinguish_v l._n 2._o p._n 165_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n l._n 8._o p._n 644_o 645_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o evil_a l._n 4_o p._n 309_o 310_o a_o double_a will_n in_o christ_n l._n 5._o p._n 430_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will_n l._n 7._o p._n 542_o 543_o willet_n commend_v l._n â—_o p._n 116_o wind_n a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n l._n 3._o p._n 248_o wisdom_n wisdom_n what_o l._n 2._o p._n 〈…〉_z wherein_o see_v 〈…〉_z godliness_n be_v true_a wisdom_n l._n 2._o p._n 163_o 164_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n l._n 7._o p._n 589_o 590_o witchcraft_n a_o great_a sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 387_o witness-bearing_a false-witnesse_n against_o one_o self_n or_o other_o evil_n l._n 7._o p._n 845_o 846_o whether_o the_o use_n of_o witness_n be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n l._n 8._o p._n 672_o 673_o word_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n 1._o p._n 5_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v l._n 1._o p._n 84_o work_n work_n of_o god_n distinguish_v l._n 3._o p._n 216_o whether_o work_v without_o faith_n merit_n grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o with_o faith_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la l._n 7._o p._n 516_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o do_v not_o merit_v heaven_n l._n 7._o p._n 516_o 517_o protestant_n no_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n ibid._n world_n how_o divide_v by_o philosopher_n and_o how_o by_o the_o scripture_n l._n 3._o p._n 235_o worship_n worship_n what_o be_v require_v to_o it_o l._n 9_o p._n 769_o what_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n l._n 9_o p._n 770._o to_o 773_o we_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n under_o any_o form_n or_o picture_n l._n 9_o p._n 771_o how_o humane_a invention_n in_o worship_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o l._n 9_o p._n 771_o 772_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n l._n 6._o p._n 573_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n l._n 9_o p._n 774._o to_o 780_o preparation_n to_o worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v l._n 9_o p._n 775_o 776_o to_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n vow_n ibid._n false_a worship_n what_o l._n 9_o p._n 781_o 782_o true_a worship_n abuse_v l._n 9_o p._n 785_o 786_o worship_n solemn_a and_o common_a l._n 9_o p._n 789_o z_o zechary_n when_o he_o write_v and_o who_o best_a interpret_v he_o l._n 1._o p._n 40_o zephany_n when_o he_o write_v and_o who_o best_a interpret_v he_o ibid._n errata_fw-la reader_n i_o suppose_v if_o thou_o have_v publish_v any_o thing_n thyself_o thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a though_o one_o be_v never_o so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o free_v a_o book_n whole_o from_o error_n in_o a_o large_a treatise_n consist_v of_o many_o marginal_a quotation_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v they_o i_o may_v apologise_v likewise_o for_o myself_o my_o absence_n twice_o while_o the_o book_n be_v print_v my_o read_n much_o of_o it_o by_o candle-light_n and_o my_o have_v but_o one_o copy_n the_o make_v use_n of_o divers_a book_n beside_o my_o own_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o render_v it_o a_o hard_a province_n also_o to_o observe_v those_o fault_n that_o have_v pass_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n i_o allege_v as_o viz._n p._n 731._o it_o can_v then_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n since_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o breakfast_n by_o this_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o eat_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n nor_o that_o p._n 757._o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n be_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n nor_o that_o p._n 861._o of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o vision_n i_o mention_v not_o false_a interpunction_n figure_n misplace_v of_o thing_n or_o the_o omission_n or_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n some_o thing_n be_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o page_n p._n 124._o à _fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la p._n 482._o in_o epist._n dedicat._n p._n 2._o l._n 23._o and_o our_o deborah_n epist._n to_o the_o read_v p._n 1._o l._n 13._o i_o treat_v not_o l._n 25._o few_o p._n 2._o l._n 7._o deal_n the_o last_o sanctification_n p._n 4._o l._n 28._o wolf_n and_o ass_n p._n 5._o l._n 7._o last_o labour_n prolegom_n p_o 3_o l._n 27._o deal_n first_o most_v &_o l._n 42._o apostle_n m._n protectori_fw-la p._n 10_o m._n controversam_fw-la p._n 12._o m._n statut._n 10._o l._n 10._o error_n and_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o term_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n l._n 21._o tort_fw-fr tort._n p._n 13._o l._n 35._o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la l._n 42._o roffens_n m._n call_v master_n or_o heir_n judg._n 18._o 7._o in_o the_o book_n p._n 4._o m._n scavoir_fw-fr p._n 9_o l._n 30._o conversatio_fw-la mell_v m._n alius_fw-la aliqua_fw-la p._n 11._o m._n non_fw-la persuadent_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la p._n 27._o m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 63._o l._n 20._o talitha_n p._n 67._o l._n 37._o osculamini_fw-la m._n splendidius_fw-la p._n 67._o l._n 27._o that_o which_o follow_v after_o possess_v i_o deal_n p._n 80._o l._n 2._o the_o interpretation_n p._n 86._o m._n ordinatè_fw-la p._n 96._o l._n 19_o necessary_a p._n 1â—_n 12._o m._n annis_fw-la mayerus_n in_o philol._n sac._n ut_fw-la sciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o commentariis_fw-la hebraeis_n versati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacris_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 125_o m._n determinatur_fw-la à _fw-la sagittante_fw-la p._n 142._o m._n deal_n non_fw-la p._n 161._o l._n 47_o the_o object_n of_o the_o last_o be_v all_o thing_n possible_a of_o the_o first_o only_o etc._n etc._n p._n 164._o l._n 42._o god_n will_v be_v take_v etc._n etc._n p._n 178._o l._n 45._o deal_n job_n 35._o 8._o &_o l._n 46._o make_v it_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 19_o p._n 179._o l._n 4._o deal_n mark_v 6._o 3._o p._n 183._o m._n eluceat_fw-la p._n 201._o m._n fruenda_fw-la p._n 205._o m._n respiciens_fw-la p._n 217._o m._n ames_n coron_n p._n 222._o m._n deal_n electio_fw-la completa_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 251._o l._n 14._o disserentium_fw-la p._n 257._o m._n susi_fw-la ineri_fw-la p._n 260._o l._n 15._o deal_n jerech_n p._n 263._o m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 268_o l._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 273._o m._n not_o more_o p._n 281._o m._n bono_fw-mi p._n 288._o l_o 35._o out_o p._n 304._o m._n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n shall_v be_v after_o cap._n 2._o p._n 306._o m._n eramus_fw-la p._n 313._o m._n sinâ—_n hoc_fw-la p._n 329._o l._n 18._o deal_n rom._n 1._o ult_n p._n 334._o m._n deal_n amos_n 9_o 3._o p._n 344._o l._n 4._o one_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o 3_o etc._n etc._n p._n 354._o l._n 16._o all_o man_n p._n 357._o m._n log_n p._n 359._o l._n 10._o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a
2._o 19_o 19_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la voco_fw-la 1._o respectu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 2._o respectu_fw-la particularium_fw-la ecclesiaruâ—_n 2._o respectu_fw-la catholicâ—_n fidei_fw-la gerh._n loc_n common_a this_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o it_o may_v be_v retain_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o signify_v general_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o unproper_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o orthodox_n in_o which_o sense_n sometime_o the_o father_n use_v it_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 2._o proper_o so_o it_o signify_v universal_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v putant_fw-la multi_fw-la catholicam_fw-la dictam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la distingueretur_fw-la ab_fw-la judaeorum_n synagogis_fw-la terrae_fw-la canaan_n limitibus_fw-la circumscriptis_fw-la sed_fw-la parum_fw-la id_fw-la verisimile_fw-la fit_n cum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la non_fw-la in_o palaestina_n modò_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la illam_fw-la religione_fw-la fuerint_fw-la judaei_n quin_fw-la plures_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o palaestina_n eoque_fw-la magis_fw-la sit_fw-la verisimile_n catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la opponi_fw-la coepisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la obtineret_fw-la distingueretur_fw-la à _fw-la conventiculis_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la &_o sâ—hâ—smaticorum_fw-la quales_fw-la novationarum_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la vossius_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la symbolis_fw-la the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n impute_v which_o may_v be_v term_v sanctitas_fw-la imputata_fw-la 2._o in_o respect_n of_o those_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endow_v in_o this_o life_n which_o may_v be_v term_v sanctitas_fw-la inchoata_fw-la 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v term_v sanctitas_fw-la imperata_fw-la dr._n chaloner_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la part_n 2._o sect_n 1._o ubicunque_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sincere_a praedicari_fw-la atque_fw-la audiri_fw-la ubi_fw-la sacramonta_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la administrari_fw-la videmus_fw-la illic_fw-la aliquam_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la ejus_fw-la promissio_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la mat._n 18._o 10._o calvin_n instit._fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o symbola_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dignoscendae_fw-la verbi_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la sacramentorumque_fw-la observationem_fw-la posuimus_fw-la nam_fw-la haec_fw-la nusquam_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la quin_fw-la fructificent_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la benedictione_n prosperentur_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la verbum_fw-la illic_fw-la fructum_fw-la mox_fw-la exoriri_fw-la sed_fw-la nullibi_fw-la recipt_n &_o statam_fw-la habere_fw-la sedem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la proferat_fw-la id._n ibid._n si_fw-mi solus_fw-la essem_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la retiâ—erem_fw-la verbum_fw-la solus_fw-la essem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o rectè_fw-la judicarem_fw-la de_fw-la reliquo_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la luth._o loc._n commun_n class_n 1_o cap._n 37._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la luther_n holy_a pain_n preach_v and_o write_v be_v not_o a_o novation_n but_o a_o renovation_n not_o a_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o a_o renew_n and_o replant_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n not_o a_o institution_n but_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o introduction_n but_o reduction_n of_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n dr_n tailor_n on_o rom._n 1._o 18._o rev._n 2._o 3._o epistola_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la est_fw-la epistola_fw-la pauli_n in_fw-la romanos_fw-la faius_n vide_fw-la poly._n vir._n hist._n aâ—g_n l._n 6._o show_v i_o that_o man_n who_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v all_o the_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o your_o church_n dr_n featley_n case_v for_o the_o spectacle_n c._n 4._o see_v more_o there_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n make_v a_o public_a challenge_n to_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v but_o one_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o father_n or_o other_o famous_a writer_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o many_o article_n which_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v against_o we_o and_o upon_o good_a proof_n of_o any_o such_o allegation_n he_o promise_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o rome_n papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o false_o be_v both_o heretical_a in_o doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a in_o worship_n a_o catholic_n be_v a_o right_a believer_n all_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n make_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n lyford_n papist_n call_v themselves_o roman_a catholic_n catholic_n be_v universal_a roman_a particular_a that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o of_o one_o city_n so_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o â—ay_n particular_a universal_a that_o be_v noâ—_n catholic_n catholic_n down_n defence_n of_o former_a answer_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o n._n n._n see_v more_o there_o the_o mahometist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n as_o your_o man_n do_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o sarah_n the_o free_a woman_n abraham_n true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n fram_a agar_n the_o bond_n woman_n dr_n featley_n case_v for_o the_o spectacle_n chap._n 6._o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la diffusa_fw-la ac_fw-la dissemâ—nata_fw-la est_fw-la rome_n ana_fw-la pars_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la particularis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o romae_fw-la pomaeriis_fw-la circumscripta_fw-la extra_n catholicam_fw-la salus_fw-la omnino_fw-la nulla_fw-la extra_fw-la romanam_fw-la &_o servati_fw-la multi_fw-la &_o servanâ—â—_n crakanth_n defence_n eccles._n anglic._n ut_fw-la donatistae_fw-la nullam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la africanam_fw-la ita_fw-la papistae_fw-la nullam_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la praeter_fw-la romanam_fw-la quam_fw-la absurdè_fw-la catholicam_fw-la romanam_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicas_fw-la universalem_fw-la particulâ—rem_fw-la vocitant_fw-la down_o diatrib_o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 6._o 6._o see_v rev._n 18._o 4._o 2_o chro._n 11._o 14._o hos._n 4._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 1_o tim_n 6._o 3._o 1_o john_n 5._o 21._o vide_fw-la stresonem_fw-la in_o act._n 14._o 48._o conc._n 162._o pag._n 528_o 529._o if_o any_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o spouse_n he_o can_v be_v charge_v just_o with_o apostasy_n nullus_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la transire_fw-la it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o change_v for_o the_o better_a we_o leave_v not_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n until_o it_o become_v bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n dr._n hampton_n on_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o see_v more_o there_o vireâ—us_fw-la â—oc_fw-la suasit_fw-la &_o suadeo_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la abstineamus_fw-la quae_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la &_o idololatria_fw-la polluta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ubi_fw-la possumâ—s_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la congregentur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la plures_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la novam_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la colligimus_fw-la sed_fw-la veteri_fw-la nos_fw-la adjungimus_fw-la rivet_n grotianae_n discus_fw-la dialysis_n sect._n 5._o certè_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la communionis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la maximum_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la abominamur_fw-la calv._n instit._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o nos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la bano_fw-la aut_fw-la illam_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la galatarum_fw-la ephesiorum_n &_o reliquas_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la modò_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la obrui_fw-la tandem_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o desicere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la experientia_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la demonstravit_fw-la dicimus_fw-la autem_fw-la veram_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la electorum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la si_fw-la errores_fw-la mortiseros_fw-la &_o insanabiles_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la at_o in_o levioribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la â—empe_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la necessariae_fw-la quaeque_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la evertunt_fw-la whitak_n controver_n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quaest_n 4._o cap._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o gen._n 20._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o ezek._n 3._o 1._o ezek._n 34._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o luk._n 12._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o revel_v 1._o 20._o quid_fw-la magis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la curandum_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la idoneus_fw-la praesit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la at_o in_o ambrosio_n obstare_fw-la visum_fw-la quod_fw-la b._n
mark_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o proportionable_a growth_n a_o growth_n in_o all_o the_o part_n our_o faith_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n our_o love_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n to_o both_o 2._o constant_n at_o least_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n 3._o it_o will_v grow_v against_o all_o hindrance_n the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v these_o 1._o when_o we_o grow_v more_o spiritual_a 1._o in_o our_o aim_n when_o we_o have_v pure_a intention_n in_o every_o action_n 2._o in_o our_o duty_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o enlighten_v to_o mind_n spiritual_a duty_n and_o to_o resist_v spiritual_a temptation_n when_o we_o oppose_v thought_n and_o lust_n not_o only_o moral_o but_o spiritual_o evil_a and_o when_o we_o relish_v the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6._o 3._o in_o our_o motive_n when_o we_o resist_v sin_n not_o because_o it_o will_v damn_v we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n purity_n and_o defile_v we_o 2._o when_o we_o grow_v more_o solid_a and_o judicious_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 1._o 9_o growth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o intensnesse_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v more_o in_o young_a christian_n 3._o when_o we_o grow_v more_o humble_a by_o long_a experience_n reflexive_a light_n be_v increase_v one_o be_v more_o able_a to_o look_v into_o conscience_n and_o see_v his_o own_o defect_n prov._n 30._o 2._o the_o low_a degree_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o mark_n 1._o by_o long_v for_o food_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2._o by_o be_v humble_v for_o want_n of_o growth_n mark_v 9_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n to_o see_v how_o much_o we_o want_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o growth_n in_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 7._o many_o in_o these_o day_n grow_v in_o gift_n gift_n be_v for_o other_o and_o but_o for_o this_o life_n growth_n in_o gift_n often_o puff_v up_o but_o growth_n in_o grace_n humble_v a_o christian_a may_v grow_v either_o quoad_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la or_o efficaciam_fw-la scientiae_fw-la the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o knowledge_n may_v be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v know_v more_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v as_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n more_o clear_o evident_o and_o firm_o than_o he_o do_v or_o else_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o know_v they_o more_o practical_o 2._o mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a growth_n 1._o general_n the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o rain_n deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o such_o thing_n as_o will_n further_a growth_n isa._n 55._o 5_o 11._o milk_n child_n never_o grow_v so_o much_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o when_o they_o be_v say_v with_o milk_n sincere_a milk_n not_o mix_v with_o error_n 2_o cor._n 2._o ult_n 2._o particular_a help_n 1._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n and_o prize_n they_o zech._n 4._o 12._o the_o heart_n sacrament_n be_v a_o strengthen_v ordinance_n 2._o we_o shall_v overcome_v our_o lust_n jam._n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o good_a ground_n hear_v the_o word_n with_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n 3._o we_o shall_v be_v daily_o question_v ourselves_o how_o we_o do_v grow_v 1_o cor._n 12._o ult_n heb._n 6._o 1._o 4._o be_v often_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o grace_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o grow_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 15._o the_o right_a hand_n and_o foot_n be_v strong_a because_o they_o be_v more_o use_v improve_v thy_o knowledge_n by_o teach_v other_o and_o zeal_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o faith_n by_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o all_o occurrence_n by_o apply_v the_o promise_n exercise_v repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 7._o humility_n god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a self-denial_n love_n that_o set_v obedience_n on_o work_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o constant_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o word_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n jude_n v._n 20._o the_o disciple_n say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 5._o pray_v christian_n will_v certain_o be_v grow_v christian_n strength_n of_o grace_n be_v discover_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o when_o duty_n be_v easy_a rom._n 15._o 20._o 2._o when_o cross_n be_v light_a bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o where_o ever_o i_o come_v say_v paul_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o move_v i_o strength_n be_v a_o ability_n of_o work_v powerful_o we_o must_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n isa._n 45._o 24._o col._n 1._o ult_n all_o grace_n show_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o they_o strong_o and_o lively_o produce_v their_o own_o act_n as_o a_o strong_a assent_n and_o most_o firm_a and_o fix_a acknowledgement_n of_o any_o truth_n show_v a_o strong_a faith_n 2._o by_o a_o laborious_a and_o earnest_a resist_v their_o contrary_n as_o a_o strong_a cast_v away_o and_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v doubt_v conceit_n show_v faith_n also_o to_o be_v strong_a christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n 1._o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o faith_n love_n humility_z self_n denial_n 2._o act_v the_o grace_n receive_v cant._n 4._o 16._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 3._o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o former_a work_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 5._o 4._o renew_v our_o comfort_n and_o fresh_o imprint_n the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n rom._n 5._o 5._o 1_o john_n 2_o 6._o obedience_n flow_v from_o love_n so_o he_o strengthen_v we_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v first_o in_o knowledge_n hos._n 6._o 3._o grace_n increase_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n isa._n 11._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o &_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o our_o fair_a portion_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n psal._n 17._o 15_o knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o 34._o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o powerful_a practical_a experimental_a knowledge_n of_o these_o truth_n know_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 10._o knowledge_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n image_n col._n 3._o 10._o see_v chap._n 1._o 10._o growth_n in_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n then_o by_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n know_v prov._n 4._o 18._o i_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n more_o practical_o save_o the_o covenant_n more_o distinct_o heb._n 6._o 14._o we_o must_v not_o from_o a_o expectation_n of_o new_a light_n be_v hinder_v from_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a principle_n second_o in_o faith_n matth._n 9_o 24._o luk._n 17._o 5._o rom._n 1._o 17._o because_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v most_o defective_a thing_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a and_o most_o assault_v by_o satan_n and_o growth_n in_o all_o other_o grace_n depend_v on_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n see_v luke_n 17._o 5._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 6._o 14._o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o heb_n 10._o 38._o gal._n 2_o 20._o 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o must_v live_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n as_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o be_v our_o conversation_n 2._o must_v bear_v christ_n cross_n as_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o will_v our_o carriage_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n john_n 11._o 14._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o peace_n and_o joy_n this_o will_v be_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n last_o we_o shall_v search_v and_o find_v out_o what_o our_o want_n be_v that_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v supply_v there_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o supply_n and_o augmentation_n of_o those_o grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 18._o 40._o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o grace-increasing_a ordinance_n consider_v what_o grace_n therefore_o be_v most_o defective_a in_o you_o and_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o they_o sacramenti_fw-la quest._n whether_o the_o communicant_n ought_v to_o come_v fast_v it_o be_v superstitious_a to_o think_v it_o irreverent_a receive_n if_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v any_o thing_n before_o christ_n institute_v it_o after_o supper_n the_o papist_n take_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o fast_v it_o can_v then_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n since_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o breakfast_n ii_o direction_n for_o our_o carriage_n in_o the_o duty_n by_o faith_n
we_o come_v to_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v far_o better_o than_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_n and_o long_o after_o these_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o covet_v they_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n will_v satisfy_v we_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v exercise_v faith_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n view_v the_o argument_n the_o ordinance_n itself_o afford_v 1._o here_o be_v christ_n crucify_v before_o thy_o eye_n and_o he_o clear_o offer_v it_o to_o thy_o soul_n christ._n in_o particular_a he_o apply_v it_o to_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o run_v over_o the_o sad_a story_n of_o christ_n agony_n and_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o my_o lord_n for_o my_o poor_a soul._n 2._o the_o lord_n call_v thou_o hither_o on_o purpose_n because_o thou_o be_v weak_a he_o will_v cherish_v weak_a beginning_n mat._n 12._o 20._o for_o our_o affection_n we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o joy_n comfort_n and_o reverence_n mystery_n see_v 2_o chron._n 30._o 21._o &_o mat._n 26._o 30._o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n and_o thankful_a praise_v he_o thankfulness_n and_o joy_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o ordinance_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o feast_n and_o banquet_n because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o rejoice_v which_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o take_v in_o they_o hence_o the_o very_a sacrament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o give_a thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n the_o outward_a duty_n be_v comfortable_a circumcision_n be_v a_o bloody_a rite_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o inward_a sweetness_n john_n 4._o 32._o in_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n blessed_v the_o bread_n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v thanks_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o poor_a soul_n fear_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o of_o those_o excellent_a mystery_n chrysostom_n call_v this_o table_n horribilis_fw-la mystica_fw-la mensa_fw-la psal._n 68_o 35._o mix_v affection_n do_v best_a in_o a_o mix_a state_n in_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n psal._n 2._o 11._o hos._n 3._o 7._o for_o our_o thought_n we_o must_v meditate_v 1._o on_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v 2._o on_o the_o dainty_n prepare_v 3._o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o prepare_v they_o 4._o on_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o faithful_a people_n the_o effect_n of_o these_o affection_n and_o thought_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o taste_v the_o wine_n we_o shall_v consider_v its_o property_n psal._n 104._o 15._o judg._n 9_o 13._o so_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wine_n engender_v new_a spirit_n warm_v and_o refine_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n infuse_v a_o new_a vigour_n into_o the_o soul._n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 108._o but_o with_o his_o person_n whole_a christ._n there_o be_v two_o element_n to_o signify_v this_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n our_o communion_n be_v with_o his_o whole_a person_n with_o christ_n invest_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o office_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o furnish_v with_o rich_a grace_n and_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o we_o partake_v of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o a_o prophet_n righteousness_n as_o a_o priest_n grace_n and_o glory_n as_o a_o king_n what_o must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o we_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o well-doing_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o psal._n 34._o 8._o some_o disciple_n have_v go_v from_o this_o supper_n triumph_v and_o trample_v upon_o satan_n as_o lion_n breathe_v fire_n say_v chrysostome_n terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o ordinance_n present_o either_o it_o may_v come_v from_o want_n of_o preparation_n or_o from_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o preparation_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 15_o 16._o or_o want_v of_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o preparation_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o or_o from_o want_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o that_o duty_n isa._n 57_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o or_o because_o we_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o former_a neglect_n psal._n 32._o 4_o 5._o god_n may_v deny_v we_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o our_o benefit_n 1._o to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 2._o to_o try_v our_o grace_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v more_o diligent_o search_v into_o our_o own_o soul_n psal._n 77._o 6._o how_o oft_o ought_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n communicate_v only_o once_o a_o year_n viz._n at_o easter_n which_o superstitious_a custom_n many_o of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n follow_v calvin_n 4._o institut_n 43._o &_o 46._o roundly_o profess_v that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v at_o least_o once_o a_o week_n the_o christian_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a 2._o church_n take_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n because_o they_o do_v look_v to_o die_v every_o day_n now_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v administer_v every_o month_n object_n the_o passeover_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n succee_v be_v celebrate_v once_o a_o year_n and_o therefore_o once_o only_o for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a answ._n god_n ordain_v that_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o only_a in_o the_o year_n and_o on_o a_o certain_a month_n and_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v many_o other_o visible_a sign_n to_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n they_o have_v sacrifice_n every_o day_n and_o legal_a wash_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v often_o solemnize_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v often_o unto_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o duty_n be_v infer_v from_o this_o text_n by_o peter_n martyr_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la aretius_n hyperius_n tossâ—nus_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la dickson_n and_o mr_n pemble_n see_v johnsons_n christian_a plea_n chap._n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o solemnize_v it_o every_o lord_n day_n act_v 20._o 7._o yea_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a exercise_n as_o often_o almost_o as_o they_o have_v any_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 42._o and_o this_o custom_n long_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n but_o also_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o augastine_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n until_o by_o man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n malice_n the_o commonness_n of_o the_o action_n expose_v it_o to_o contempt_n grotii_fw-la we_o shall_v come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n but_o want_v of_o occasion_n or_o some_o just_a impediment_n there_o be_v in_o old_a time_n a_o custom_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n every_o lord_n 3._o day_n every_o one_o not_o receive_v without_o lawful_a excuse_n be_v excommunicate_v which_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o some_o sort_n renew_v and_o which_o bucer_n advise_v k._n edward_n in_o this_o land_n to_o restore_v again_o whether_o if_o a_o ordinance_n and_o namely_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n in_o other_o ordinance_n can_v be_v so_o administer_v but_o that_o by_o some_o which_o partake_v of_o it_o it_o will_v notorious_o be_v profane_v that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o non-administration_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o for_o want_v of_o order_n and_o government_n to_o keep_v off_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o unworthy_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v suspend_v again_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n continue_v there_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n where_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o